thy_o god_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n moses_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n deut._n 9_o in_o call_v to_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o bring_v into_o their_o remembrance_n their_o old_a sin_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v this_o profitable_a and_o needful_a for_o they_o that_o their_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v be_v oft_o renew_v but_o further_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n serve_v for_o one_o of_o these_o four_o end_n it_o be_v no_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reproove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o therefore_o job_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o judgement_n job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o paul_n pray_v against_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n and_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v most_o to_o exercise_v they_o by_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n 13.26_o and_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o herein_o his_o mercy_n appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o correction_n upon_o his_o church_n esa_n 27.8_o in_o measure_n thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o let_v any_o of_o we_o see_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o see_v for_o our_o save_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n as_o balak_n do_v with_o balaam_n num._n 23.13_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o all_o and_o 2._o those_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o let_v we_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o they_o nor_o let_v we_o full_o see_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o they_o oh_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v break_v up_o the_o sink_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o full_o discern_v and_o feel_v how_o much_o filth_n be_v in_o they_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o abide_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o become_v a_o magormissahib_n as_o jeremy_n call_v pashur_n jer._n 20.3_o 4._o a_o terror_n to_o ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v let_v we_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n certain_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o see_v this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v castawaye_n gen._n 4.13_o mat._n 27.5_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o god_n own_o people_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v of_o his_o sin_n ps._n 38.4_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v and_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2.7_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n 1._o think_v of_o this_o thou_o wretched_a man_n applic._n to_o who_o many_o foul_a sin_n seem_v as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n drunkenness_n swear_v whore_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v but_o let_v thou_o thorough_o to_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v lay_v but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sin_n unto_o thy_o charge_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n upon_o thou_o but_o even_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v &_o feel_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v jer._n 2_o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o wickedness_n will_v burn_v like_o the_o fire_n esa._n 9.18_o hell_n itself_o have_v no_o great_a torment_n than_o that_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o and_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o num._n 32.23_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v thou_o sure_a thy_o sin_n will_v find_v thou_o out_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v give_v we_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o save_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n but_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o as_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o lecture_n lxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o septemb_n 18._o 1627._o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v this_o if_o we_o can_v right_o weigh_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o will_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o first_o in_o general_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o of_o that_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o in_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v discern_v in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a grace_n this_o argue_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o do_v this_o when_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.43_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9.8_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o party_n himself_o who_o christ_n have_v restore_v to_o sight_n admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o say_v john_n 9.32_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o our_o heart_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o begin_v save_v grace_n in_o be_v though_o not_o so_o sensible_a yet_o a_o far_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n than_o any_o of_o those_o be_v and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o blackmore_fw-la to_o change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 13.23_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 18.25_o as_o for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n have_v be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v luke_n 18.27_o this_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o man_n of_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o their_o conversion_n with_o legal_a terror_n such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a sinner_n before_o have_v be_v by_o some_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n change_v sudden_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o paul_n be_v that_o of_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a make_v not_o only_o a_o disciple_n but_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n also_o where_o he_o that_o be_v even_o now_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o leopard_n be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 11.6_o all_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o galatian_n 1.24_o that_o the_o church_n glorify_v god_n in_o he_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o most_o man_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o
love_n p._n 609._o prolep_n how_o ever_o man_n conceit_n its_o certain_a all_o shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n ibid._n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v christ_n if_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o special_o by_o four_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 610_o 611._o he_o that_o will_v get_v comfortable_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o must_v 1_o desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o p._n 611._o 2_o be_v content_a to_o buy_v and_o purchase_v he_o by_o part_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v he_o 3_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o see_v how_o damnable_a his_o estate_n be_v without_o he_o p._n 612_o 613._o lect_v 121._o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o p._n 614._o none_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v thus_o apply_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n p._n 615._o for_o 1_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v vex_v if_o he_o can_v know_v he_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o himself_o ibid._n 616._o 2_o man_n infidelity_n be_v such_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o p._n 616._o popery_n deprive_v man_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o four_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v ibid._n we_o shall_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v get_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o we_o and_o assurance_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o p._n 617._o for_o 1_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v this_o assurance_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 618._o 2_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o pag._n 619._o lect._n 122._o necessary_a to_o examine_v well_o that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o 1_o many_o most_o lewd_a man_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v strong_o assure_v of_o it_o in_o who_o certain_o god_n spirit_n never_o wrought_v it_o 2_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o live_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o it_o then_o to_o have_v such_o false_a assurance_n p._n 620._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o work_v true_a assurance_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a comforter_n the_o devil_n also_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n and_o assurance_n but_o he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o true_a comforter_n p._n 621._o 1_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n work_v assurance_n be_v first_o humble_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o after_o they_o have_v it_o they_o never_o have_v it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o perfection_n yea_o they_o be_v subject_a oft_o to_o spiritual_a disertion_n ibid._n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o trouble_v of_o mind_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o assurance_n p._n 622._o 2_o sign_n all_o true_a assurance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o word_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 623._o prolep_n 1._o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o he_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o ibid._n 2._o by_o the_o word_n he_o may_v know_v certain_o that_o every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o he_o in_o sincerity_n p._n 624._o no_o trust_n to_o any_o assurance_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o that_o only_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v ibid._n 2_o by_o the_o word_n only_a satan_n to_o be_v convince_v when_o he_o shall_v question_v our_o assurance_n and_o â—ift_v we_o about_o it_o 3_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o his_o word_n p._n 625._o most_o man_n be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o nay_o though_o the_o word_n give_v express_v testimony_n against_o they_o ibid._n lect._n 123._o the_o three_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o produce_v in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o will_v breed_v in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o care_v to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o the_o uttermost_a service_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o p._n 626._o it_o will_v work_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ibid._n nothing_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n 1_o so_o soft_a and_o apt_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n 2_o so_o fearful_a to_o oftend_v god_n hereafter_o 3_o so_o to_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n 4_o so_o careful_a to_o practice_v what_o he_o know_v and_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o this_o will_v do_v p._n 627._o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v content_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n inward_o and_o in_o spirit_n but_o he_o will_v also_o 1_o profess_v open_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n ibid._n 2_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o do_v god_n in_o his_o place_n all_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n he_o can_v p._n 628._o the_o assurance_n most_o man_n have_v of_o their_o salvation_n appear_v by_o this_o to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfâ—it_n because_o its_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a nay_o it_o work_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n 1_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o it_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n 3_o it_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n 4_o it_o make_v they_o utter_o careless_a of_o practice_n 5_o they_o count_v it_o their_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o 6_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o honour_n god_n p._n 629._o 1_o master_n of_o family_n may_v great_o honour_n god_n and_o their_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o p_o 630._o 2_o so_o may_v minister_n 3_o so_o may_v magistrate_n p._n 631._o lect._n 124._o though_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v it_o by_o mean_n p._n 632._o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o work_v and_o preserve_v and_o recover_v it_o ibid._n and_o namely_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n because_o 1_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n chief_o p._n 633._o 2_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 634._o 2_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o therein_o christ_n be_v 1_o offer_v most_o particular_o 2_o apply_v p._n 635._o 3_o in_o prayer_n p._n 636._o five_o cause_n why_o god_n people_n find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o p._n 637._o lect._n 125._o 1_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o get_v preserve_v and_o recover_v assurance_n and_o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v p._n 638-641_a 2_o if_o god_n people_n will_v diligent_o observe_v and_o examine_v their_o own_o way_n they_o may_v get_v preserve_v and_o recover_v assurance_n better_o than_o they_o do_v p._n 641._o for_o if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o do_v any_o one_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n we_o may_v from_o thence_o grow_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n p._n 642._o yet_o a_o full_a and_o strong_a assurance_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o by_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v ibid._n a_o christian_a even_o the_o mean_a and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a may_v by_o due_a examination_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 643._o though_o he_o can_v for_o the_o present_a find_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o sign_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o former_a time_n page_n 643._o lect._n 126._o 3_o if_o god_n people_n will_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o special_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v former_o of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o even_o in_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o obtain_v and_o preserve_v and_o recover_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n p._n 644._o but_o special_o th'experiment_n of_o his_o love_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 645._o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n and_o
i_o give_v you_o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o last_o day_n and_o consider_v further_o 1_o first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o david_n and_o all_o the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o take_v and_o wherein_o they_o find_v comfort_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n luke_n 10.37_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o so_o likewise_o such_o example_n be_v worth_a the_o follow_n they_o be_v like_o the_o cloud_n that_o guide_v god_n people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o heb._n 12.1_o we_o shall_v mark_v which_o way_n they_o go_v and_o follow_v their_o footstep_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o stock_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 18._o 2._o second_o this_o be_v the_o opportunity_n and_o time_n above_o all_o other_o wherein_o god_n people_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o for_o such_o promise_n to_o speed_v well_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v at_o no_o time_n in_o no_o case_n as_o in_o this_o exod._n 22.23_o if_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n psal._n 9.9_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_a a_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o 22.24_o he_o have_v not_o despise_v nor_o abhor_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o afflict_a neither_o have_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o hear_v but_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o this_o duty_n be_v by_o remove_v four_o principal_a impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o answer_v four_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o it_o 1._o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o affliction_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n 3._o the_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o this_o duty_n 4._o the_o little_a good_a they_o have_v get_v by_o it_o first_o 1_o i_o be_o in_o great_a distress_n say_v one_o and_o will_v fain_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o comfort_n but_o 1._o i_o be_o overwhelm_v with_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n yea_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v so_o many_o token_n of_o his_o indignation_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v nay_o 3_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v provoke_v he_o far_o even_o by_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n not_o of_o desperate_a wretch_n only_o such_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n but_o even_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n first_o they_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o for_o the_o time_n so_o overcome_v of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v their_o own_o man_n david_n complain_v psal._n 142.3_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o they_o have_v even_o be_v like_o drunken_a man_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o a_o time_n psal._n 60.3_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n esa._n 51_o 21._o thou_o afflict_v and_o drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n yea_o they_o have_v be_v like_o distract_a person_n psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v yea_o they_o have_v have_v such_o fit_n of_o impatiency_n that_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n job_n 7_o 15._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n second_o the_o token_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o have_v even_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o go_v unto_o he_o 1._o chron._n 21.30_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o gibâ—on_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o they_o have_v be_v afraid_a god_n will_v be_v further_o provoke_v against_o they_o even_o for_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o psal._n 80.4_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n take_v therefore_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n answ._n and_o a_o defensative_a against_o this_o tentation_n in_o four_o point_n first_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n yet_o have_v they_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o observe_v it_o in_o all_o the_o example_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n no_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o prayer_n when_o god_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o smite_v he_o so_o on_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n that_o he_o lame_v he_o genes_n 32.25_o 26._o yet_o jacob_n pray_v still_o for_o all_o that_o hos._n 12.4_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o when_o job_n be_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o affliction_n tempt_v to_o think_v god_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n job._n 16.9_o he_o tear_v i_o in_o his_o wrath_n who_o hate_v i_o he_o gnash_v upon_o i_o with_o his_o tooth_n my_o enemy_n sharpen_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o yet_o he_o pray_v much_o to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o and_o resolve_v still_o to_o do_v it_o job_n 9.15_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n what_o great_a extremity_n can_v a_o man_n be_v in_o or_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v he_o have_v of_o god_n indignation_n than_o jonah_n have_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o devour_v by_o a_o whale_n yet_o pray_v he_o for_o all_o this_o jonah_n 2.2_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n cry_v i_o and_o thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n verse_n 4._o then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o verse_n 7._o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o such_o as_o she_o be_v mat._n 15.24_o yea_o when_o he_o have_v call_v her_o dog_n verse_n 26._o yet_o she_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o all_o that_o verse_n 25.27_o second_o the_o more_o angry_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o the_o more_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o favour_n for_o we_o can_v stand_v out_o with_o he_o job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v neither_o can_v we_o fly_v from_o he_o psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o struggle_v with_o god_n our_o only_a way_n be_v to_o stoop_v and_o yield_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o 2._o sam._n 15.26_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n solomon_n give_v for_o the_o wise_a course_n that_o can_v be_v take_v by_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n eccles._n 10.4_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v up_o against_o thou_o leave_v not_o thy_o place_n neglect_v not_o thy_o duty_n or_o as_o he_o say_v eccles._n 8.3_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fling_v not_o from_o he_o in_o a_o chase_n for_o yield_v pacifi_v great_a offence_n and_o by_o a_o debtor_n when_o by_o suretyship_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creditor_n prov._n 6.2_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o friend_n go_v humble_a thyself_o how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o course_n be_v take_v when_o god_n be_v offend_v when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n ps._n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o pacify_v he_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a jam._n 4.8_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o three_o none_o of_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n or_o hate_v of_o he_o because_o we_o be_v sharp_o and_o grievous_o correct_v and_o plague_v by_o he_o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v thus_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.15_o i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n for_o 1._o they_o that_o have_v be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o in_o his_o favour_n have_v drink_v deep_a of_o this_o cup._n all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.14_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o
they_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_o i_o that_o have_v in_o i_o so_o curse_a a_o nature_n so_o apt_a to_o offend_v god_n certain_o where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n will_v rise_v against_o our_o own_o corruption_n the_o righteous_a soul_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o will_v vex_v itself_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o &_o therefore_o much_o more_o for_o his_o own_o and_o where_o this_o anger_n &_o indignation_n against_o sin_n be_v nourish_v there_o sin_n can_v reign_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o a_o backbiter_n pro._n 25.23_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o lust_n a_o angry_a countenance_n will_v drive_v they_o away_o they_o will_v soon_o grow_v out_o of_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v not_o much_o make_v of_o three_o and_o last_o we_o must_v be_v unfeigned_o sorry_a and_o grieve_a in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o corruption_n even_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o but_o a_o utter_a unaptnesse_n and_o untowardness_n to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o mourning_n unto_o we_o upon_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n follow_v mourning_n mat._n 5.3_o 4._o how_o much_o more_o these_o strong_a inclination_n we_o find_v continual_o in_o ourselves_o unto_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o even_o this_o grieve_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v great_a force_n to_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccle._n 7.3_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a and_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o resist_v our_o lust_n and_o be_v displease_v and_o mourn_v hearty_o for_o they_o our_o corruption_n will_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o we_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v needs_o grow_v headstrong_a in_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o whither_o they_o list_v when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o kill_v and_o crucify_a they_o that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v at_o any_o trouble_n with_o they_o at_o all_o to_o put_v ourselves_o to_o any_o pain_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o they_o we_o never_o set_v ourselves_o in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o nor_o be_v vex_v or_o grieve_v in_o ourselves_o for_o they_o but_o make_v they_o our_o best_a playfellow_n and_o as_o zophar_n speak_v job_n 20.12_o 13._o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o our_o mouth_n we_o hide_v it_o under_o our_o tongue_n we_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o 3_o three_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o he_o must_v careful_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o wean_v and_o abridge_v himself_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v do_v feed_v and_o increase_v it_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o never_o so_o lawful_a we_o must_v lay_v aside_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o not_o only_o every_o sin_n that_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a race_n but_o every_o weight_n also_o every_o clog_v though_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n the_o overmuch_a liberty_n that_o man_n have_v give_v to_o themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n lawful_a have_v marvellous_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a look_v into_o the_o description_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v luk._n 17.27_o 28._o of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o of_o sodom_n at_o those_o very_a time_n when_o god_n vengeance_n fall_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v they_o do_v then_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o marry_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o plant_v and_o build_v why_o what_o hurt_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n most_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v yeâ—_n very_o but_o by_o overu-sing_a of_o these_o lawful_a thing_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o they_o choke_v all_o grace_n and_o care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o feed_v and_o increase_v the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o lust_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n and_o so_o drown_v themselves_o in_o perdition_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o profitable_a and_o a_o christian_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o this_o whether_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o use_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o and_o will_v do_v he_o good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o adversary_n the_o devil_n that_o he_o prevail_v not_o over_o they_o nor_o overcome_v they_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o to_o overcome_v it_o they_o must_v not_o take_v too_o much_o of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n not_o more_o than_o will_v do_v they_o good_a not_o so_o much_o as_o will_v overcome_v they_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o in_o two_o particular_n first_o to_o keep_v company_n and_o to_o refresh_v and_o make_v ourselves_o merry_a by_o eat_v and_o drink_v liberal_o and_o use_v of_o recreation_n as_o shoot_v or_o bowl_v or_o hawk_v or_o hunt_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n very_o lawful_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o solomon_n time_n 1_o king_n 4.20_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a together_o but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o surfeit_v of_o this_o and_o take_v more_o than_o will_v do_v he_o good_a as_o they_o do_v amos_n 6.5_o 6._o who_o by_o their_o drink_n together_o their_o recreation_n and_o their_o mirth_n be_v make_v unsensible_a of_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v needs_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v if_o he_o keep_v not_o a_o measure_n in_o these_o thing_n when_o solomon_n himself_o as_o strong_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v give_v himself_o too_o much_o liberty_n this_o way_n that_o whatsoever_o his_o eye_n desire_v he_o keep_v not_o from_o they_o as_o he_o say_v eccle._n 2.10_o he_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n he_o corrupt_v himself_o fearful_o and_o certain_o of_o those_o man_n whereof_o the_o world_n now_o be_v full_a that_o give_v their_o nature_n the_o full_a swing_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o delight_n that_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o alehouse_n and_o in_o good_a company_n as_o they_o call_v it_o never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o one_o sport_n or_o other_o make_v every_o day_n a_o festival_n day_n as_o dives_n do_v luk._n 16.19_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o calling_n or_o be_v bear_v for_o nothing_o else_o of_o such_o man_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mortification_n in_o they_o no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n such_o man_n care_v not_o how_o strong_a it_o grow_v how_o much_o it_o increase_v in_o they_o a_o christian_a therefore_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v make_v the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a by_o they_o and_o to_o say_v as_o eccl._n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o mirth_n what_o do_v thou_o to_o use_v they_o with_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v hurt_v by_o they_o jude_n 12._o and_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o his_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v use_v recreation_n nor_o keep_v company_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o he_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o apt_a to_o exceed_v and_o be_v overcome_v more_o unapt_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v and_o wean_v himself_o from_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v thus_o in_o his_o own_o example_n two_o notable_a rule_n for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v never_o eat_v flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v and_o much_o
prosper_v and_o thrive_v most_o in_o grace_n sure_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n sure_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o live_v in_o be_v so_o slippery_a as_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o foot_n or_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v fearful_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n complain_v so_o esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o speech_n be_v too_o unclean_a too_o profane_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o be_v so_o i_o dwell_v say_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n second_o consider_v what_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n our_o enemy_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o time_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n his_o eye_n be_v evil_a towards_o they_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o bless_a estate_n for_o any_o time_n and_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v still_o the_o same_o towards_o any_o in_o who_o he_o see_v this_o image_n renew_v he_o can_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v deface_v it_o again_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 12.43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o and_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o work_v his_o own_o end_n in_o this_o yea_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v most_o bend_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o discern_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a soul_n that_o observe_v himself_o well_o but_o he_o may_v oft_o say_v of_o this_o his_o enemy_n as_o david_n do_v of_o his_o psal._n 118.13_o thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v but_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o make_v so_o great_a proceed_n in_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 3_o 5._o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n may_v have_v tempt_v they_o and_o his_o labour_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a three_o consider_v how_o fearful_o many_o other_o have_v fall_v some_o to_o scandalous_a and_o foul_a sin_n some_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n some_o to_o profaneness_n some_o to_o worldliness_n some_o to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o be_v once_o far_o before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o who_o we_o may_v see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 19.30_o many_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o forward_a in_o their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n be_v now_o become_v the_o last_o the_o backwarde_a of_o all_o other_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o with_o the_o dog_n be_v fall_v again_o to_o the_o vomit_n that_o once_o they_o have_v cast_v up_o and_o with_o the_o sow_n lie_v wallow_v in_o that_o mire_n that_o once_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o ourselves_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o long_o when_o we_o have_v see_v so_o many_o to_o fall_v on_o our_o left_a hand_n and_o so_o many_o on_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 91.7_o have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o ourselves_o stand_v still_o in_o any_o measure_n of_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n but_o four_a and_o last_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o our_o perseverance_n be_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o have_v better_a heart_n of_o our_o own_o than_o other_o man_n have_v have_v or_o be_v better_a by_o nature_n than_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v stand_v when_o they_o have_v fall_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v all_o those_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n that_o other_o have_v be_v so_o foil_v by_o but_o alas_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n well_o if_o we_o have_v well_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v as_o bad_a heart_n as_o any_o other_o have_v have_v 1._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o weak_a as_o water_n as_o unable_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n we_o be_v daily_o in_o danger_n of_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v with_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o have_v no_o might_n to_o withstand_v this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o 2._o we_o have_v no_o corruption_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v unto_o then_o to_o inconstancy_n in_o goodness_n and_o pronesse_n to_o decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o be_v quick_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 6.4_o our_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o this_o people_n be_v of_o a_o revolt_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o israel_n jer._n 5.23_o and_o none_o of_o we_o all_o be_v any_o better_a than_o they_o be_v in_o that_o point_n 3._o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n remain_v still_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n of_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n and_o worldliness_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n that_o grace_n shall_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v as_o to_o see_v a_o candle_n or_o fire_n continue_v burn_v in_o the_o water_n that_o this_o fire_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v burn_v in_o water_n as_o that_o do_v that_o consume_v elias_n sacrifice_v that_o lie_v soak_a in_o such_o abundance_n of_o water_n so_o as_o the_o water_n run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o trench_n be_v also_o fill_v with_o water_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 18.35_o 38._o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n only_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mar._n 4.19_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n will_v choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o what_o heart_n of_o all_o we_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o in_o it_o these_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o any_o grace_n shall_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o and_o not_o be_v quite_o choke_v with_o all_o these_o thorn_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o quench_v grace_n if_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n deut._n 23.14_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o not_o forsake_v we_o utter_o in_o who_o heart_n he_o see_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n as_o he_o do_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o he_o that_o once_o say_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n shall_v yet_o strive_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o whereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o ascribe_v this_o that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sure_o to_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o long_a before_o now_o first_o his_o admirable_a power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v uphold_v we_o against_o such_o enemy_n and_o such_o assault_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.10.12_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n for_o we_o wrestle_v against_o
the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o 525_o etc._n etc._n 766_o 767_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o insult_v against_o religion_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 553_o 554_o true_a religion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n 767_o no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 773_o 774_o true_a religion_n bring_v great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 806_o 807_o repentance_n a_o great_a comfort_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v 17_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v man_n from_o public_a penance_n 187_o 188_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o sin_n and_o refuse_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n 189_o 191_o they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n can_v easy_o forget_v they_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o they_o 203_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n 219_o 220_o the_n sin_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n shall_v humble_v we_o 227_o note_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n 232_o five_o thing_n require_v in_o true_a repentance_n 605_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o repentance_n 740_o reproof_n the_o minister_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o reprove_v sin_n 44_o etc._n etc._n 707_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o reproof_n 46_o in_o four_o thing_n the_o minister_n wisdom_n in_o reprove_v sin_n must_v appear_v 49_o 50_o and_o his_o love_n in_o three_o 51_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v endure_v reproof_n 52_o their_o folly_n appear_v in_o â—oure_n thing_n 53_o five_o objection_n answer_v against_o such_o minister_n 54_o 57_o dangerous_a not_o to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n 244_o righteousness_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n 667_o 668_o yet_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o 669_o inherent_a righteousness_n a_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 677_o 678_o s._n sabbath_n though_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o least_o yet_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o reward_v it_o 701_o 705_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o 708_o 710_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n 724_o sadness_n christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o sadness_n and_o fear_n 137_o salvation_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o his_o free_a grace_n 521_o 522_o though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o christ_n pay_v dear_a for_o it_o 600_o 601_o sanctification_n who_o the_o lord_n justify_v he_o sanctify_v though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o sensible_a to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o 316_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n 656_o 659_o sanctification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n 657_o nor_n perfect_v in_o this_o life_n 658_o none_o can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v 730_o faith_n the_o inward_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n 731_o reason_n of_o it_o 738_o 739_o scandalous_a sinner_n we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v scandalous_a sinner_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n 182_o etc._n etc._n officer_n chief_o ibid._n how_o â—arre_o private_a christian_n may_v go_v in_o this_o 185_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n we_o must_v esteem_v reverent_o of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o can_v at_o first_o read_v or_o hear_v profit_n by_o it_o 2_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v understand_v stand_v in_o six_o point_n 2_o 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n 380_o etc._n etc._n the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v in_o six_o particular_n 381_o 384_o all_o god_n people_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 493_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v â—â—wne_v in_o the_o scripture_n 512_o 513_o 768_o security_n against_o secure_a sinner_n 209_o 214_o self-denial_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o with_o humble_a soul_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o â—ree_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n 647_o service_n of_o god_n their_o solly_n which_o reâ—use_n god_n service_n because_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a bondage_n 444_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o man_n reâ—use_v god_n service_n 445_o etc._n etc._n god_n service_n the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n 448_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o our_o master_n that_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n 451_o sight_n of_o sin_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o discover_v of_o sin_n to_o we_o be_v a_o blessing_n 340_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o judgement_n 341_o sincerity_n the_o lord_n desire_v and_o high_o esteem_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o â—eart_n and_o â—oure_n â—_z for_o that_o 368_o 371_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o 〈◊〉_d diligent_o whether_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d upâ—ight_n and_o thâ—ee_o motive_n to_o that_o 372_o 376_o 466_o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v certain_o a_o upright_a heart_n 376_o even_o the_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v unsound_a be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n 376_o 719_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 378_o mean_n to_o attain_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n 469_o 470_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n 726_o so_o be_v this_o when_o our_o main_a intent_n and_o aim_n be_v to_o please_v god_n 728_o sinne._n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o 14_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o any_o outward_a misery_n 84_o etc._n etc._n sin_n the_o great_a evil_n 85_o sin_n be_v debt_n 86_o sin_n be_v filthenesse_n 87_o motive_n to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 94_o 95_o pray_v daily_o for_o it_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v 666_o comfort_n from_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 677_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 96_o 97_o 98_o note_n whereby_o to_o know_v sin_n be_v pardon_v 100_o 101_o how_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n be_v lose_v 99_o the_o godly_a man_n remember_v his_o sin_n with_o grief_n 203_o etc._n etc._n three_o great_a mischief_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o abound_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 175_o 178_o learn_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n 207_o 569_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n 220_o a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n 221_o four_o attribute_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o god_n iâ—_n offend_v 22_o etc._n etc._n no_o sin_n venial_a or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 228_o 229_o 233_o 234_o yet_o be_v some_o great_a than_o other_o 230_o etc._n etc._n 549_o 552_o three_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n 282_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n 571_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n 601_o 604_o five_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o esteem_v sin_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o 605_o 606_o speech_n filthy_a speech_n become_v not_o christian_n 6_o 7_o spirit_n of_o god_n five_o note_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 150_o 151_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mark_n on_o christ_n sheep_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v he_o 747_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n ibid._n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v it_o persuade_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 771_o this_o no_o private_a spirit_n 775_o strictness_n make_v not_o christ_n yoke_n intolerable_a 235_o all_o preciseness_n and_o strictness_n in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n 236_o 581_o 714_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n 715_o t._n trouble_v of_o mind_n diverse_a objection_n of_o man_n in_o that_o case_n answer_v 139_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v help_n in_o this_o case_n by_o false_a way_n 144_o 145_o tentation_n to_o despair_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o how_o 145_o 146_o how_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o to_o overcome_v such_o tentation_n 148_o etc._n etc._n truth_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v in_o truth_n 368_o w._n watchfulness_n a_o
clii_o lecture_n upon_o psalm_n li._n preach_v at_o ashby-delazouch_a in_o leicester-shire_n by_o that_o late_a faithful_a and_o worthy_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arthur_n hildersham_n psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n london_n print_v by_o george_n miller_n for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o great_a north_n door_n of_o paul_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n mdcxxxv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o religious_a lady_n katherine_n countess_n of_o chesterfield_n â—amuel_n hildersham_n present_v this_o book_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o humble_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o noble_a favour_n and_o respect_n show_v to_o the_o author_n both_o live_v and_o die_v the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n collect_v by_o the_o author_n lect._n 1_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o superfluous_a page_n 1_o no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v but_o reverent_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o though_o we_o can_v at_o first_o discern_v what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v six_o way_n p._n 2_o 3._o why_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n p._n 4._o to_o sing_v psalm_n even_o david_n psalm_n in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v p._n 6._o they_o that_o have_v grace_n and_o have_v true_o repent_v dare_v not_o speak_v broad_o nor_o immodest_o of_o filthy_a action_n ibid._n the_o heinousness_n of_o david_n sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o p._n 8._o the_o true_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v fearful_o into_o gross_a sin_n p._n 8._o therefore_o 1_o fear_n thyself_o p._n 10._o 2_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v p._n 11._o 3_o strive_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n p._n 12._o 4_o despair_v not_o if_o thou_o fall_v ibid._n lect._n 2._o no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o rise_v up_o agaâ—ne_v p._n 13._o therefore_o 1_o embolden_v not_o thyself_o to_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o repentance_n p._n 15._o 2_o fear_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o great_a judgement_n p._n 16._o 3_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o penitent_a and_o humble_a heart_n p._n 17._o lect._n 3_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v repentance_n and_o save_a grace_n p._n 18_o viz._n 1_o a_o effectual_a sense_n of_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o pardon_n p._n 19_o 3_o a_o true_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n for_o 1_o god_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o blessing_n p._n 20._o 2_o that_o so_o he_o may_v grace_v and_o dignify_v his_o own_o ordinance_n p._n 21._o 3_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o this_o rather_o then_o in_o strong_a mean_n ibid._n therefore_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o ordinance_n reverence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o ibid._n and_o p._n 22._o some_o we_o may_v reverence_v above_o other_o ibid._n and_o p._n 23._o yet_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v ibid._n lect._n 4._o most_o man_n 1_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o least_o not_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n p._n 24._o 2_o few_o esteem_n right_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o they_o care_v not_o what_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o 2_o in_o place_v themselves_o and_o child_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o that_o 3_o they_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n 4_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n for_o it_o 5_o though_o they_o may_v have_v it_o free_o and_o without_o labour_n they_o care_v not_o for_o frequent_v it_o 3_o few_o or_o none_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o or_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n p._n 25._o their_o great_a sin_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 26._o their_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n that_o hear_v much_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a p._n 27._o lect._n 5._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v â—or_a fruitful_a and_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o want_n of_o due_a inspection_n 2_o a_o secret_a curse_n of_o god_n p._n 2d_o 3_o the_o hearer_n fault_n p._n 30._o preparation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n come_v with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v 1_o penitent_a ibid._n 2_o free_v and_o empty_v of_o worldly_a care_n 3_o that_o have_v a_o good_a appetite_n and_o desire_n to_o learn_v 4_o humble_a and_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_v it_o have_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 31_o 5_o open_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v 6_o resolve_v to_o obey_v and_o practice_v p._n 32._o 7_o come_v in_o faith_n 8_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o teacher_n and_o themselves_o p._n 33._o lect._n 6._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n profitable_o be_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a thing_n p._n 34._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v he_o so_o be_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a where_o it_o be_v preach_v p._n 35._o 2_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o it_o p._n 36_o 37._o 3_o labour_n to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v p_o 38._o lect_v 7._o 4_o labour_n to_o hear_v with_o affection_n and_o delight_n ibid._n 5_o take_v every_o thing_n as_o speak_v to_o thyself_o p._n 39_o after_o hear_v we_o must_v 1_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v ibid._n 2_o meditate_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o p_o 40._o 3_o confer_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o repeat_v it_o among_o ourselves_o ibid._n &_o p._n 41._o this_o repetition_n conference_n examine_v chief_o require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v family_n ibid._n four_o benefit_n of_o it_o ibid._n &_o p_o 42._o 4_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o resolution_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o aught_o we_o hear_v p._n 43._o 5_o set_a present_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v ibid._n lect._n 8._o the_o ministry_n that_o god_n use_v most_o to_o work_n by_o be_v that_o that_o be_v most_o particular_a in_o application_n that_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n p_o 44_o 1_o the_o minister_n that_o god_n have_v give_v best_a testimony_n to_o preach_v thus_o ibid._n 2_o god_n have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v thus_o p._n 45._o 3_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o power_n most_o ibid._n application_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a in_o preach_v because_o 1_o man_n so_o apt_a to_o put_v off_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v from_o themselves_o p._n 46._o 2_o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o soundness_n in_o faith_n and_o grace_n ibid._n 3_o the_o more_o faithful_a a_o minister_n be_v the_o ready_a be_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v with_o he_o and_o his_o faithfullnes_n consist_v in_o this_o chief_o ib._n therefore_o 1_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o this_o shall_v not_o alienate_v but_o increase_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a towards_o they_o ibid._n &_o p._n 47._o 2_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n that_o their_o minister_n may_v know_v they_o well_o ibid._n &_o p._n 48._o lect._n 9_o therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_n be_v one_o 1_o that_o know_v well_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n ibid._n 2_o that_o be_v of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n ibid._n 3_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o in_o reprove_v sin_n he_o must_v not_o tax_v every_o fault_n he_o know_v but_o forbear_v and_o pass_v by_o small_a offence_n he_o must_v be_v able_a substantial_o to_o prove_v and_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o he_o reprove_v he_o must_v have_v due_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o reprove_v p._n 49._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v when_o its_o fit_a to_o reproove_v sin_n and_o when_o to_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o minister_n wisdom_n not_o to_o reprove_v when_o either_o he_o see_v more_o danger_n of_o do_v hurt_v and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o reprove_v then_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_v or_o do_v good_a by_o his_o reproof_n p._n 50._o 4_o that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a man_n and_o not_o give_v to_o suit_n and_o contention_n p._n 51._o 5_o that_o
their_o affliction_n p._n 559._o but_o we_o may_v also_o therein_o offend_v two_o way_n ibid._n &_o p._n 560._o the_o folly_n wickedness_n and_o danger_n of_o rash_a judgement_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n p._n 560_o 561._o none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o ought_v ibid._n four_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o church_n 1._o by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v inform_v ourselves_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 562._o lect._n 113._o 2_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o unfeigned_a grief_n for_o the_o church_n misery_n p._n 562_o 567._o 3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o importune_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o p._n 567._o 4_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n strange_a severity_n upon_o they_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o fear_v ourselves_o ibid._n three_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o this_o fear_n pag._n 568._o lect._n 114._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o the_o object_n in_o seven_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o commit_v p._n 569_o 570._o and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o fear_n p._n 570._o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n for_o 1_o he_o can_v have_v less_o hope_n of_o impunity_n than_o any_o other_o p._n 571._o 2_o he_o have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o other_o viz._n 1_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 3_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 572._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o his_o gross_a sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n p._n 573._o no_o disposition_n of_o soul_n be_v fit_a to_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n p._n 574._o four_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o sound_a humiliation_n of_o soul_n ibid._n lect._n 115._o the_o least_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o be_v reverendly_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v p._n 577_o 579._o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v help_n in_o faith_n and_o piety_n by_o they_o p._n 579_o 580._o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n direction_n in_o his_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n p._n 581._o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v too_o precise_a but_o yet_o not_o they_o which_o cleave_v precise_o to_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n conscience_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o four_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 582._o lect._n 116._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v every_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o god_n require_v even_o under_o the_o law_n in_o his_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o moral_a worship_n special_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 583._o 1_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o read_v ibid._n 2_o nor_o by_o our_o hear_n 3_o nor_o by_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 584._o 4_o nor_o by_o prayer_n 5_o nor_o by_o our_o sing_n 6_o a_o oath_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n reason_n for_o no_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n p._n 585._o 1_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o somewhat_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o somewhat_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v all_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o work_v with_o they_o 3_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n work_v with_o he_o p._n 586._o 4_o our_o chief_a care_n in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o it_o p._n 588._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o little_a fruit_n appear_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n join_v not_o with_o we_o in_o they_o and_o three_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o that_o 1_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n ibid._n 2_o we_o do_v not_o our_o part_n but_o serve_v god_n by_o half_n with_o the_o body_n only_o 3_o because_o we_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o mean_n p._n 589._o lect._n 117._o they_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n aright_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v first_o seek_v to_o get_v knowledge_n our_o people_n general_o believe_v not_o this_o as_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n pag_n 589_o 590._o their_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n that_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o knowledge_n and_o what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o instruction_n to_o breed_v knowledge_n p._n 590._o both_o minister_n and_o people_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o find_v god_n present_a with_o they_o assiâ—â—ing_v and_o bless_v his_o ordinance_n p._n 591._o four_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o care_n ibid._n four_o mean_n to_o make_v god_n ordinance_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o p._n 592_o 593._o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o frequent_v and_o use_v god_n ordinance_n though_o we_o feel_v no_o fruit_n or_o comfort_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o p._n 594._o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o complain_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n p._n 595._o lect._n 118._o no_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n p._n 596._o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o through_o his_o blood_n p._n 597._o for_o 1_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o pracusâ—_n have_v make_v god_n our_o enemy_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n to_o reconcile_v we_o p._n 598_o 2_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n till_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n full_o and_o by_o he_o only_o p._n 599._o yet_o be_v whole_a salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n p._n 600_o 601._o lect._n 119._o four_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o how_o odious_a and_o heavy_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v 1_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v have_v procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o page_z 601._o 2_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o die_v for_o we_o p._n 602._o 3_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n p._n 603._o 4_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o that_o curse_a death_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n p._n 604._o this_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o seâ—ke_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n for_o 1_o till_o then_o we_o can_v never_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v nor_o perform_v those_o five_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n p_o 605._o 2_o till_o then_o christ_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o ibid._n five_o mean_n there_o be_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o ibid._n 606._o lect._n 120._o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v hâ—â—_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o p._n 607._o for_o 1_o till_o then_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v he_o abide_v under_o god_n curse_n 2_o till_o then_o though_o he_o be_v jocund_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n yet_o in_o distress_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n 3_o till_o then_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o blessing_n p._n 608._o 4_o till_o then_o he_o can_v know_v he_o have_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n in_o
observe_v well_o all_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o and_o repeat_v they_o oft_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n see_v what_o help_v god_n people_n have_v use_v this_o way_n p._n 646._o 4_o the_o last_o and_o sure_a mean_n of_o assurance_n be_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o help_n and_o comfort_v that_o way_n only_o p._n 647._o prolep_n 1._o he_o that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o nay_o none_o so_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o ibid._n prolep_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v much_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n in_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o p._n 648._o we_o wrong_v ourselves_o much_o in_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o that_o inherent_a grace_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o p._n 649._o lect._n 127._o the_o use_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n serve_v unto_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o two_o respect_n unfit_a yet_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v p._n 649_o 650._o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o himself_o can_v perceive_v it_o yea_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n p._n 650_o 651._o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o p._n 652._o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v not_o in_o sensible_a assurance_n though_o that_o be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o obedientiall_a affiance_n in_o christ_n p._n 653._o the_o humble_a sinner_n when_o he_o find_v least_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o himself_o yet_o shall_v rest_v upon_o christ_n ibid._n the_o weak_a faith_n may_v receive_v help_v this_o way_n p._n 654._o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n we_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n to_o make_v we_o able_a ibid._n even_o our_o break_a and_o trouble_a prayer_n may_v much_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o this_o case_n ibid._n lect._n 128._o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o pure_a and_o white_a in_o god_n eye_n as_o any_o snow_n page_n 655._o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n 2_o in_o their_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n p._n 656._o these_o two_o go_v always_o together_o yet_o be_v there_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v p._n 658._o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o pardon_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v receive_v and_o how_o perfect_o he_o be_v thereby_o discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n appear_v in_o five_o point_n p._n 659._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v three_o p._n 660._o lect._n 129._o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n touch_v justification_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v handle_v p._n 662._o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o for_o the_o temporal_a as_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n ibid._n as_o appear_v by_o four_o evident_a reason_n p._n 663._o though_o the_o affliction_n that_o man_n endure_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n for_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o 1_o god_n have_v oft_o inflict_v they_o upon_o many_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n pag._n 664._o 2_o even_o when_o they_o be_v infflict_v upon_o the_o faithful_a for_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o chastisement_n only_o p._n 665._o though_o the_o faithful_a upon_o their_o first_o believe_v have_v obtain_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o siâ—s_n yet_o must_v they_o daily_o beg_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o three_o reason_n pag._n 666_o 667._o lect._n 130._o five_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n 1_o god_n justify_v none_o but_o he_o sanctify_v he_o also_o and_o make_v he_o holy_a inherent_o p._n 667._o 2_o yea_o he_o will_v make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o not_o during_o this_o life_n 3_o this_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n 5_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o it_o 668._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n absolve_v from_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v unto_o life_n eternal_a p._n 669._o for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v 1_o no_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ibid._n 2_o no_o not_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 670._o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o defile_v ibid._n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v have_v great_a sin_n then_o venial_a p._n 671._o 2_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o himself_o 1b_n the_o work_n that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v be_v their_o own_o not_o mere_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n p._n 672._o six_o plain_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o only_o p._n 672_o 673._o reason_n for_o it_o 673._o 1._o prolep_n it_o be_v no_o way_n unreasonble_a oâ—_n absurd_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o righteousness_n impute_v 2._o prolep_n god_n justify_v none_o who_o do_v remain_v impious_a 3._o prolep_n no_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o account_v they_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o who_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n p._n 674._o lect._n 131._o he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o p._n 675._o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o afflict_a p._n 676._o for_o 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o 1_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o 2_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o evil_a bitter_a and_o painful_a to_o we_o 3_o if_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v befall_v we_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o intolerable_a to_o we_o nor_o torment_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sin_n will_v do_v when_o god_n charge_v it_o upon_o we_o 4_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o god_n p._n 677._o 2_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n ibid._n for_o 1_o even_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o ibid._n 2_o adam_n righteousness_n wherewith_o god_n clothe_v he_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o robe_n that_o do_v great_o adorn_v he_o and_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a 1_o his_o be_v uncertain_a we_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o sure_a 2_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n so_o be_v not_o we_o p._n 679._o 3_o he_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n p._n 680._o applic._n every_o humble_a sinner_n shall_v count_v this_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o can_v rejoice_v more_o in_o christ_n and_o check_v himself_o for_o it_o 1_o prolep_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o rejoice_v notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n p._n 680._o 2_o prolep_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n and_o present_a corruption_n which_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o p._n 681._o 3_o
they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n in_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n 1_o oâ—e_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o another_o more_o godly_a or_o learned_a than_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o shall_v we_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n in_o judgement_n 2_o some_o good_a man_n may_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v 3_o no_o cause_n we_o shall_v judge_v one_o another_o for_o use_v or_o not_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 715._o though_o we_o may_v hate_v the_o sin_n of_o professor_n yet_o its_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o goodness_n they_o profess_v many_o hate_v professor_n not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o goodness_n and_o three_o note_n to_o discern_v that_o by_o p._n 716_o 717._o lect_v 138._o the_o state_n of_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o woeful_a and_o dangerous_a neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o sound_a peace_n or_o comfort_n p._n 718._o though_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o open_a profane_a sinner_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v ibid._n yet_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v most_o odious_a unto_o god_n yea_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v his_o case_n be_v more_o woeful_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v then_o the_o open_a profane_a man_n p._n 719._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o doubt_n and_o suspect_v himself_o of_o hypocrisy_n ibid._n 1_o he_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a hypocrite_n p._n 720._o 2_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n for_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a hide_n and_o cloak_n his_o foul_a sin_n p_o 721._o 3_o he_o be_v also_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o show_n of_o godliness_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o and_o practise_v what_o he_o hear_v many_o of_o the_o best_a professor_n fail_v much_o in_o this_o p._n 722._o even_o to_o our_o ministry_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n p._n 723_o 724._o lect._n 139._o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o he_o forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o universal_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n p._n 724._o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n ibid._n the_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n p._n 726._o no_o hypocrite_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by_o respect_n or_o other_o p._n 727._o the_o true_a christian_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a of_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o service_n to_o he_o his_o main_a intent_n be_v to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o p._n 728._o though_o he_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o himself_o also_o in_o it_o ibid._n none_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o love_v the_o lord_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v christ_n be_v he_o p._n 729._o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a do_v surpass_v that_o that_o be_v in_o any_o moral_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o three_o respect_n ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 730._o yet_o can_v no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o till_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 730._o lect._n 140._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v p._n 730._o the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o corruption_n and_o obtain_v any_o save_a grace_n be_v first_o to_o get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n ibid._n 1_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a inward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n p._n 731._o and_o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 732._o the_o only_a mean_n to_o work_v true_a mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v 1_o covetousness_n 2_o maliciousness_n 3_o slavish_a fear_n and_o 4_o hardness_n of_o heart_n p._n 733_o 736._o lect._n 141._o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n then_o will_v he_o be_v renew_v and_o become_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o never_o till_o then_o p_o 737._o for_o 1_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n also_o 2_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o sanctify_v grace_n p._n 738_o 739._o faith_n be_v the_o roâ—te_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a 1_o repentance_n 2_o fear_n of_o god_n 3_o obedience_n 4_o love_n to_o god_n p._n 740_o 742._o it_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n 1_o to_o hear_v well_o p._n 742._o 2_o to_o pray_v well_o p._n 743._o lect._n 142._o necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v sign_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n merit_v belong_v may_v be_v know_v for_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o have_v title_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o yea_o a_o chief_a thing_n that_o keep_v many_o from_o hunger_a after_o christ_n be_v this_o conceit_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o p._n 744._o but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a delusion_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n viz._n 1._o only_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a flock_n 2_o not_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o a_o few_o even_o of_o they_o ibid._n 3_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v benefit_n as_o they_o receive_v much_o hurt_v by_o he_o p._n 745._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v because_o how_o sufficient_a soever_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o save_v all_o mankind_n yet_o true_a believer_n only_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o &_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o few_o only_a ibid._n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unable_a to_o believe_v 2_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v p._n 746._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o to_o know_v whether_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n ibid._n christ_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n on_o his_o sheep_n viz._n his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v they_o be_v his_o p._n 747._o by_o certain_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a may_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ibid._n special_o if_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o true_a charity_n ibid._n &_o 748._o lect._n 143._o we_o must_v love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o express_v it_o in_o nine_o duty_n p._n 748_o 751._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o worst_a even_o for_o idolater_n p._n 751._o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o express_v it_o in_o eight_o duty_n p._n 752_o 753._o this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v evangelical_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o five_o thing_n p._n 754._o we_o must_v bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 754_o 766._o lect._n 144._o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n p._n 766._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o constancy_n in_o religion_n but_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 767_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n ibid._n every_o necessary_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o simple_a christian_a may_v clear_o understand_v it_o p._n 768._o the_o testimony_n god_n
have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n p._n 769._o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o p._n 770._o lect._n 145._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwellâ—_n will_v teach_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n p._n 771._o no_o man_n can_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o man_n have_v shall_v his_o certainty_n be_v p._n 773_o 774_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v account_v every_o man_n private_a spirit_n p._n 775._o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o teach_v man_n p._n 776_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o teach_v and_o persuade_v will_v certain_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n ibid._n lect._n 146._o th'exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n p._n 777._o by_o reason_n 1_o that_o papist_n increase_n 2_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n 3_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o zealous_a love_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n &_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 778._o 1_o motive_n to_o constancy_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o p._n 779_o 780._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n be_v never_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 780._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v not_o alienate_v christian_n one_o from_o another_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n ibid._n &_o 781._o lect._n 147._o though_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n ourselves_o p._n 782_o 783._o 1_o we_o must_v careful_o shâ—n_v all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o error_n or_o against_o the_o truth_n p._n 784._o 2_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o intricate_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n p._n 785._o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o no_o minister_n shall_v mislike_v in_o his_o hearer_n p._n 786._o yet_o be_v there_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a ibid._n 1_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n matter_n than_o he_o have_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n ibid._n 2_o when_o neglect_v other_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o high_a point_n only_o that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n p._n 787._o 3_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n saâ—e_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n p_o 788._o lect._n 148._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o his_o profession_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o direction_n be_v give_v we_o in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o p._n 788._o 1_o he_o must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n he_o hold_v ibid._n 1_o he_o must_v acquâ—â—nt_v himself_o with_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o p._n 789._o 2_o examine_v by_o scripture_n what_o ever_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o labour_n to_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o hold_v p._n 790._o 2_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o that_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v seek_v knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o none_o but_o he_o p._n 792_o 793._o lect._n 149._o 3_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v the_o least_o truth_n his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v in_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 793_o 794._o though_o some_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v or_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o upon_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trisâ—e_fw-fr for_o 1_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o abominable_a to_o god_n by_o forsake_v witting_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o receive_v the_o least_o error_n p._n 794._o 3_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n p._n 795._o 4_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 796._o 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o prayer_n p._n 797_o 798._o lect._n 150._o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n p._n 798._o 1_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o love_v god_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v 3_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o principal_o towards_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 799._o more_o particular_o 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v or_o set_v up_o any_o where_o p._n 800._o 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o church-assembly_n 3_o in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 801._o 4_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fruitful_a among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n p._n 802_o 803._o lect._n 151._o three_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n &_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v p._n 803._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 804._o though_o god_n can_v save_v man_n without_o preach_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o without_o it_o and_o its_o a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o save_v they_o he_o deny_v preach_v unto_o ibid._n &_o 805._o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o see_v sound_a preacher_n abound_v p._n 805._o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n p._n 806._o 1_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o state_n and_o church_n so_o honourable_a as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o nor_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nor_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o blessing_n p._n 806_o 807._o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o will_v soon_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o neglect_n and_o oppose_a of_o religion_n p._n
808._o 3_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o honour_n aught_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v no_o way_n so_o much_o advance_v as_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o it_o p._n 809._o lect._n 152._o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o think_v that_o much_o preach_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a for_o 1_o though_o prayer_n be_v a_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o but_o preach_v p._n 810_o 811._o 2_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v till_o by_o preach_v he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o pray_v 3_o preach_v be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o p_o 812._o 2_o preach_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o have_v long_a enjoy_v it_o for_o 1_o in_o the_o best_a congregation_n the_o great_a part_n be_v still_o ignorant_a 2_o such_o as_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o have_v still_o need_v of_o it_o for_o 1_o the_o most_o be_v weak_a and_o unperfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n 2_o they_o that_o be_v of_o best_a growth_n in_o grace_n be_v apt_a to_o decay_v 3_o most_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o they_o that_o have_v most_o profit_v p._n 813._o 3_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o much_o preach_n because_o man_n grow_v weary_a and_o be_v glut_v with_o it_o for_o 1_o much_o preach_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n loathe_v the_o word_n 2_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o cure_v that_o disease_n p._n 814._o 4_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n against_o much_o preach_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o do_v little_a good_a where_o its_o most_o use_v p._n 815._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n open_v and_o apply_v in_o this_o book_n book_n chap._n verse_n folio_n geneses_n 2_o 2_o 701_o geneses_n  _fw-fr 3_o 704_o geneses_n 4_o 7_o 209_o geneses_n 20_o 16_o 694_o geneses_n 33_o 10_o 645_o geneses_n 50_o 19_o 752_o exodus_fw-la 9_o 16_o 16_o exodus_fw-la 14_o 15_o 72_o exodus_fw-la 23_o 5_o 119_o exodus_fw-la 34_o 7_o 599_o levit._n 24_o 14_o 186_o levit_n 26_o 42_o 159_o num._n 15_o 35_o 231_o num._n 23_o 21_o 659_o num._n 25_o 12_o 631_o deut._n 4_o 9_o 42_o deut._n 6_o 7_o ibid_fw-la deut._n  _fw-fr 25_o 433_o deut._n 7_o 9_o 719_o deut._n 17_o 20_o 321_o deut._n 26_o 13.14_o 724_o deut._n 29_o 19.20_o 91_o deut._n 30_o â—_o 3_o 288_o deut._n  _fw-fr 6_o 390_o deut._n 32_o 5_o 533_o deut._n 3â—_n 4_o 49â—_n josh._n 23_o 14_o 4â—8_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 25_o 602_o 1._o sam._n 14_o â—8_o 148_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 23_o 230_o 1._o sam._n 2d_o 30.31_o 209_o 2._o sam._n 23_o 1_o 5_o 2._o sam._n 24_o 24_o 25_o 1._o king_n 8_o 13_o 104_o 601_o 1._o king_n 23_o 33_o 544_o 1._o king_n 15_o 14_o 369_o 1._o king_n â—0_n 35.36_o 381_o 1._o king_n 21_o 9.10_o 312_o 1._o king_n  _fw-fr 12_o 180_o 1._o cron._n 23_o 30_o 4_o 2._o cron._n 5_o 13_o 5_o 2._o cron._n 11_o 16.17_o 807_o 2._o cron._n 17_o 7_o 480_o 2._o cron._n 30_o 19_o 593_o 2._o cron._n 35_o 1_o 718_o job._n 1_o 22_o 246_o job._n 2_o 3_o 664_o job._n 8_o 13.14_o â—18_n job._n 11_o 13.14_o 593_o job._n 13_o 23_o 665_o job._n 18_o 15_o 687_o job._n 21_o 14_o 424_o job._n  _fw-fr 23_o 620_o job._n 23_o 11.12_o 770_o job._n 27_o 5_o 374_o job._n  _fw-fr 6_o 209_o job._n 29_o 3_o 404_o job._n  _fw-fr 14_o 678_o job._n 34_o 31.32_o 606_o job._n 36_o 89_o 685_o job._n 42_o 7.8_o 561_o psal._n 4_o 6_o 402_o psal._n 5_o 7_o 130_o psal._n 9_o 12_o 735_o psal._n 16_o 9_o 7_o psal._n 18_o 21_o 533_o psal._n  _fw-fr 2d_o 7â—6_n psal._n  _fw-fr 25_o 466_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 408_o psal._n 22_o 30_o 290_o psal._n 26_o 3_o 627_o 741_o psal._n  _fw-fr 5_o 6_o 179_o psal._n 27_o 4_o 13â—_n 632_o psal._n 28_o 1_o 78_o psal._n 31_o 23_o 154_o psal._n 32_o 1_o 677_o psal._n  _fw-fr 2_o 161_o psal._n 34_o 8_o 488_o psal._n 36_o 6_o 247_o psal._n  _fw-fr 7_o 645_o psal._n 37_o 23_o 360_o psal._n  _fw-fr 37_o 469_o psal._n 42_o 4_o 801_o psal._n 44_o 17_o 18_o 771_o psal._n 51_o 8_o 99_o 153_o psal._n  _fw-fr 18_o 171_o psal._n 56_o 3_o 4_o 146_o 268_o 653_o psal._n  _fw-fr 10_o 11_o 624_o psal._n  _fw-fr 13_o 798_o psal._n 59_o 10_o 126_o psal._n 62_o 8_o 194_o psal._n 63_o 1_o â—3_n 632_o psal._n 67_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 478_o psal._n 68_o 21_o 390_o psal._n 69_o 9_o 695_o psal._n 73_o 1_o 466_o psal._n 76_o 10_o 338_o psal._n 77_o 1_o 67_o psal._n  _fw-fr 6_o 643_o psal._n 84_o 9_o 647_o psal._n  _fw-fr 11_o 467_o psal._n 85_o 8_o 620_o 639_o psal._n 88_o 15_o 392_o psal._n 89_o 50_o 51_o 553_o psal._n 101_o 6_o 7_o 630_o psal._n 102_o 10_o 250_o psal._n 106_o 4_o 401_o psal._n 107_o 42_o 43_o 645_o psal._n 111_o 10_o 490_o psal._n 112_o 4_o 686_o psal._n 116_o 16_o 454_o psal._n 118_o 28_o 628_o psal._n 119_o 16_o 38_o psal._n  _fw-fr 30_o 31_o 770_o 789_o psal._n  _fw-fr 33_o 776_o psal._n  _fw-fr 64_o 130_o psal._n  _fw-fr 66_o 424_o psal._n  _fw-fr 73_o 493_o psal._n  _fw-fr 92_o 263_o psal._n  _fw-fr 104_o 490_o 714_o psal._n  _fw-fr 113_o 36_o psal._n  _fw-fr 130_o 513_o psal._n  _fw-fr 147_o 637_o psal._n  _fw-fr 155_o 424_o 456_o psal._n 130_o 3_o 4_o 365_o 451_o psal._n 137_o 1_o 6_o 7_o 564_o 565_o psal._n 143_o 5_o 6_o 644_o pro._n 1_o 27_o 28_o 590_o pro._n 4_o 12_o 497_o pro._n  _fw-fr 26_o 642_o pro._n 5_o 12_o 590_o pro._n 7_o 2_o 235_o pro._n  _fw-fr 14_o 721_o pro._n 8_o 9_o 514_o pro._n  _fw-fr 17_o 391_o pro._n 9_o 10_o 484_o pro._n 10_o 22_o 688_o pro._n 14_o 14_o 643_o pro._n  _fw-fr 16_o 371_o 620_o pro._n  _fw-fr 26_o 376_o 638_o pro._n 19_o 27_o 497_o 784_o pro._n 20_o 12_o 7â—_n 650_o pro._n 21_o 2_o 372_o 727_o pro._n  _fw-fr 15_o 678_o pro._n 21_o 27_o 721_o pro._n 22_o 6_o 584_o pro._n  _fw-fr 12_o 497_o pro._n 24_o 29_o 752_o pro._n 25_o 12_o 49_o 707_o pro._n 27_o 7_o 620_o pro._n 28_o 4_o 749_o pro._n 29_o 24_o 186_o pro._n 30_o 2_o 3_o 484_o pro._n  _fw-fr 9_o 118_o eccl._n 5_o 1_o 197_o 585_o eccl._n  _fw-fr 2_o 310_o eccl._n  _fw-fr 6_o 494_o eccl._n 7_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 260_o eccl._n  _fw-fr 16_o 381_o eccl._n 10_o 1_o 549_o eccl._n 11_o 2_o 117_o eccl._n  _fw-fr 8_o 2â—0_n eccl._n 12_o 9_o 10_o 482_o cant._n 1_o 7_o 796_o cant._n 3_o 1_o 4_o 143_o cant._n 4_o 4_o 263_o cant._n 5_o 2_o 32_o 355_o cant._n  _fw-fr 3_o 640_o isa._n 6_o 5_o 282_o 347_o isa._n 11_o 2_o 488_o isa._n  _fw-fr 9_o 476_o 734_o isa._n 26_o 2_o 769_o isa._n 27_o 9_o 323_o isa._n 28_o 12_o 617_o isa._n 29_o 9_o 211_o isa._n 30_o 20_o 21_o 776_o isa._n 31_o 9_o 543_o isa._n 32_o 2_o 676_o isa._n 32_o 17_o 638_o isa._n 38_o 16_o 739_o isa._n  _fw-fr 18_o 289_o isa._n  _fw-fr 19_o 630_o isa._n 42_o 23_o 650_o isa._n 44_o 5_o 628_o isa._n 48_o 10_o 258_o isa._n 50_o 4_o 165_o isa._n  _fw-fr 10_o 653_o isa._n 51_o 7_o 488_o isa._n 52_o 15_o 614_o isa._n 53_o 1_o 588_o isa._n 55_o 1_o 648_o 691_o isa._n  _fw-fr 3_o 127_o isa._n 57_o 1_o 561_o isa._n  _fw-fr 19_o 19_o 797_o isa._n 58_o 1_o 45_o 707_o isa._n  _fw-fr 10_o 117_o 273_o isa._n 59_o 21_o 634_o isa._n 61_o 3_o 46_o 144_o jer._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 706_o jer._n 3_o 12_o 13_o 158_o jer._n 4_o 2_o 585_o jer._n  _fw-fr 3_o 498_o jer._n 9_o 7_o 237_o 546_o 666_o jer._n 10_o 25_o 70_o jer._n 13_o 11_o 809_o jer._n 15_o 10_o 47_o jer._n 17_o 1_o 2_o 299_o jer._n  _fw-fr 16_o 17_o 273_o 396_o jer._n 22_o 16_o 490_o jer._n 23_o 6_o 673_o jer._n 32_o 23_o 419_o lam._n 3_o 29_o 311_o ezek._n 5_o 15_o 547_o ezek._n 13_o 19_o 695_o ezek._n 14_o 7_o 8_o 593_o ezek._n 16_o 9_o 14_o 107_o ezek._n 18_o 10_o 11_o 726_o ezek._n 20_o 12_o 702_o ezek._n 24_o 7_o 8_o 718_o ezek._n  _fw-fr 13_o 345_o ezek._n 28_o 19_o 548_o ezek._n 33_o 11_o 455_o ezek._n  _fw-fr 31_o 32_o 27_o 698_o 723_o ezek._n 36_o 26_o 27_o 739_o ezek._n  _fw-fr 28_o 31_o 736_o dan._n 1_o 8_o 382_o dan._n 4_o 27_o 117_o 1â—8_n 364_o dan._n 3_o 5_o 627_o dan._n 6_o 3_o 497_o dan._n  _fw-fr 6_o 589_o dan._n 8_o 12_o 2_o 493_o dan._n 10_o 1_o 437_o dan._n 12_o 7_o 8_o 210_o dan._n 13_o 9_o 455_o dan._n 14_o 7_o 535_o amos._n 5_o 10_o 52_o micah_n 2_o 7_o 241_o micah_n 6_o 9_o 219_o 606_o micah_n  _fw-fr 16_o 545_o zeph._n 3_o 18_o 801_o zach._n 9_o 11_o 615_o zach._n 12_o 10_o 17_o 627_o 736_o mal._n 2_o
outward_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v to_o make_v this_o his_o ordinance_n effectual_a in_o our_o heart_n no_o way_n limit_v god_n power_n but_o leave_v his_o secret_a work_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o 3._o though_o many_o have_v feel_v this_o ordinance_n effectual_a in_o themselves_o that_o never_o thus_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o it_o yet_o can_v none_o such_o have_v any_o assurance_n or_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v profit_v by_o it_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n before_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o now_o this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o eight_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v distinct_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o run_v over_o they_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n i_o can_v first_o you_o must_v come_v in_o repentance_n that_o be_v before_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v you_o must_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n cast_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n mar_v 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v our_o saviour_n man_n must_v repent_v with_o legal_a repentance_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o the_o word_n can_v profit_v no_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n heb_n 4.2_o this_o preparative_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisye_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o applic._n be_v it_o therefore_o any_o wonder_n though_o they_o that_o be_v usual_o drink_v on_o the_o saturday_n night_n or_o spend_v it_o in_o game_n and_o then_o come_v hither_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o hear_v or_o that_o immediate_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n have_v be_v scold_v or_o act_v some_o other_o foul_a sin_n shall_v go_v away_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n never_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o they_o come_v do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o salve_n so_o sovereign_a that_o can_v cure_v a_o wound_n that_o have_v a_o splint_n or_o a_o arrow_n head_n remain_v in_o it_o sure_o so_o will_v every_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o hinder_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v the_o word_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o a_o man_n see_v how_o god_n threaten_v such_o ezek._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v in_o israel_n which_o separate_v himself_o from_o i_o and_o set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o his_o iniquity_n before_o his_o face_n and_o come_v to_o a_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v i_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v he_o by_o myself_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o will_v make_v he_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o proverb_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n second_o you_o must_v come_v with_o a_o empty_a and_o free_a heart_n lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v of_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n which_o will_v distract_v and_o draw_v away_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n of_o that_o rest_n that_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o lord_n give_v to_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o it_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o do_v all_o our_o business_n in_o the_o six_o day_n that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n exod._n 28.8_o 10._o this_o be_v that_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o teach_v by_o that_o ceremony_n he_o command_v moses_n to_o use_v exod._n 3.5_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n from_o of_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n they_o that_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n seek_v for_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o matter_n to_o this_o business_n as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 18.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o then_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n applic._n that_o jump_v out_o of_o their_o worldly_a business_n from_o busy_v their_o head_n and_o tongue_n about_o such_o matter_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o will_v never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o put_v of_o their_o shoe_n and_o to_o sequester_v their_o thought_n from_o such_o thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o ear_n and_o lip_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o esa._n 29.13_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o three_o you_o must_v come_v with_o a_o appetite_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n without_o which_o as_o meat_n take_v into_o a_o full_a stomach_n the_o word_n will_v profit_v we_o little_a with_o this_o heart_n come_v david_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.131_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n this_o preparative_n also_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o such_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o bless_v his_o word_n he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luk._n 1.53_o this_o make_v the_o word_n sweet_a and_o wholesome_a to_o we_o pro._n 27.7_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a but_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n come_v to_o the_o word_n without_o all_o appetite_n or_o desire_n after_o it_o applic._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o countenance_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o esa._n 3.9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o four_o you_o must_v come_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o need_v you_o have_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n infidelity_n and_o other_o corruption_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o psal._n 25.9_o god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5.5_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n must_v be_v cast_v of_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v first_o become_v fool_n in_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n before_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o no_o man_n can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n till_o he_o be_v first_o poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o â—_o â—_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o hearer_n profit_v so_o little_a applic._n 1._o many_o come_v only_a to_o hear_v for_o novelty_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v try_v and_o pass_v their_o sentence_n and_o censure_n on_o the_o preacher_n gift_n luke_n 23.8_o 9_o herod_n have_v hear_v a_o great_a fame_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v exceed_v glad_a both_o to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o hear_v he_o too_o that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o the_o most_o be_v laodicean_n hearer_n too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o revel_v 3.17_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n of_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o five_o come_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n ready_a to_o receive_v every_o truth_n that_o god_n shall_v teach_v thou_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n what_o god_n shall_v teach_v you_o i_o say_v not_o what_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v thou_o be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a for_o as_o for_o the_o best_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o try_v before_o you_o trust_v as_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o nothing_o else_o as_o the_o noble_a berean_n do_v act._n 17.11_o even_o in_o these_o day_n god_n people_n have_v need_n of_o that_o caveat_n mar._n 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v but_o this_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v never_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n unless_o you_o come_v to_o it_o with_o open_a heart_n ready_a to_o
to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n 2._o who_o know_v how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o as_o in_o all_o other_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a averseness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a unaptnesse_n and_o untowardness_n in_o it_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o weary_a of_o hear_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o god_n word_n mat._n 13.15_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v waxen_a gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v yea_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n deaf_a as_o well_o as_o blind_v esa._n 43.8_o bring_v forth_o the_o blind_a people_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o the_o deaf_a that_o have_v ear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o which_o find_v it_o in_o yourselves_o may_v take_v great_a comfort_n in_o to_o be_v able_a to_o mind_v the_o word_n and_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o esa._n 32.3_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v and_o act._n 16.14_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o open_v her_o heart_n she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n case_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o hear_n hear_v not_o mat._n 13.13_o how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v yes_o very_o well_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o not_o mind_n nor_o regard_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o hear_v not_o hear_v the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 20.12_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o ear_n able_a to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.16_o bless_a be_v your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v observe_v then_o another_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a in_o many_o applic._n 1._o some_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o come_v to_o church_n though_o they_o show_v no_o desire_n to_o hear_v at_o all_o though_o they_o sit_v so_o as_o they_o can_v hear_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o above_o all_o other_o place_n there_o shall_v there_o respect_v be_v have_v unto_o seemelinesse_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v place_v there_o according_a to_o their_o year_n and_o degree_n and_o shall_v keep_v their_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n paul_n joy_v in_o the_o seemly_a order_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2.5_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n observe_v and_o admire_v in_o solomon_n house_n the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o decent_a order_n be_v one_o 1_o king_n 10.5_o and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v fit_v in_o such_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o solomon_n house_n much_o more_o be_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o god_n house_n as_o that_o decent_a order_n do_v so_o much_o commend_v solomon_n house_n so_o will_v it_o do_v our_o church-assembly_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o observe_v among_o you_o here_o that_o many_o of_o you_o use_v to_o stand_v up_o upon_o your_o form_n and_o seat_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a sight_n and_o decency_n become_v god_n house_n 2._o it_o hinder_v their_o hear_n that_o sit_v behind_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o decency_n but_o against_o edification_n also_o 3._o you_o do_v it_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n at_o all_o when_o you_o may_v hear_v well_o enough_o though_o you_o sit_v or_o stand_v down_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o can_v hear_v where_o you_o sit_v the_o poor_a or_o young_a of_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o come_v up_o high_o and_o sit_v or_o stand_v near_o to_o the_o pulpit_n you_o shall_v strain_v courtesy_n in_o this_o case_n what_o a_o disorder_n be_v in_o that_o congregation_n mention_v luk._n 12.3_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o yet_o because_o their_o desire_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o his_o doctrine_n force_v they_o to_o it_o our_o saviour_n never_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n hearer_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v about_o he_o mar._n 3.34_o and_o luk._n 15.1_o that_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o mary_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o preach_v that_o she_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v he_o luk._n 10.39_o yea_o to_o help_v their_o attention_n and_o keep_v their_o mind_n the_o better_a from_o rove_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o luk._n 4.20_o second_o of_o they_o that_o do_v hear_v we_o few_o be_v able_a to_o hearken_v or_o attend_v to_o that_o they_o hear_v esa._n 43.20_o see_v many_o thing_n but_o thou_o observe_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n but_o he_o hear_v not_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v three_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n 1._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v christ_n call_v upon_o his_o hearer_n earnest_o for_o this_o mat._n 15.10_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v how_o shall_v we_o else_o profit_v by_o any_o thing_n we_o hear_v act_n 8.30_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v say_v philip._n so_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o hear_v else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thou_o to_o profit_v by_o that_o thou_o hear_v mat._n 13.13_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o understand_v they_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o hear_v hear_v not_o ps._n 45.10_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v yea_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o we_o hear_v 1_o coâ—_n 10.15_o judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v job_n 21.11_o do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n and_o the_o mouth_n taste_v his_o meat_n 1_o thes._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n not_o by_o thy_o proud_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n indeed_o but_o by_o the_o word_n in_o reverence_n and_o humility_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a christ_n sheep_n can_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o of_o a_o stranger_n joh._n 104_o 5._o applic._n take_v notice_n of_o this_o for_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a you_o hear_v without_o understanding_n 1._o many_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v mat._n 13.14_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esayas_n by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o bewail_v nor_o feel_v it_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o they_o profit_v not_o mat._n 13.19_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o that_o be_v sow_v 2._o many_o that_o understand_v well_o what_o we_o say_v yet_o here_o without_o all_o judgement_n can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n pro._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n they_o can_v judge_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v and_o when_o it_o be_v well_o apply_v unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v babe_n heb._n 5.13_o lecture_n vii_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 51._o november_n 30._o 1625._o fourthly_o labour_v to_o hear_v with_o affection_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n moses_n give_v to_o god_n people_n deut._n 32.46_o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 47._o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n
i_o may_v use_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 42.23_o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v three_o and_o last_o admit_v there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o among_o you_o that_o have_v present_a need_n of_o comfort_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o either_o need_v it_o now_o or_o be_v like_a to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o hereafter_o yet_o stand_v i_o more_o bind_v to_o respect_v the_o two_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o though_o you_o be_v as_o many_o more_o as_o you_o be_v and_o rather_o let_v you_o all_o go_v without_o that_o portion_n that_o belong_v to_o you_o than_o those_o two_o and_o i_o have_v three_o reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o it_o first_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.27_o who_o have_v tender_a respect_n to_o the_o shunamite_n when_o her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o yea_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o pastor_n who_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a care_n ezek._n 34.16_o i_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v that_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n god_n appoint_v he_o to_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v esa._n 61.1_o 2._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n in_o zion_n and_o give_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n and_o mary_n who_o because_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n he_o show_v more_o care_n of_o after_o his_o resurrection_n then_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n mar_v 16_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o joh._n 21.15_o second_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o minister_n concern_v these_o as_o appear_z esa._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o that_o charge_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o feed_v my_o lamb_n three_o as_o these_o poor_a soul_n have_v need_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o have_v this_o evil_a usual_o accompany_v their_o other_o misery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o fasten_v any_o comfort_n upon_o they_o their_o soulâ—_n usual_o refuse_v comfort_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 77.2_o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o very_a end_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o have_v more_o force_n and_o god_n show_v his_o power_n more_o in_o it_o this_o way_n then_o in_o any_o private_a mean_n according_a to_o that_o esa_fw-mi 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o now_o therefore_o hearken_v unto_o i_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n esa._n 51.1_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o follow_v aâ—â—â—r_a righteousness_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n four_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o for_o your_o comfort_n first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o you_o be_v shall_v be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o your_o spirit_n he_o have_v oft_o charge_v you_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v so_o yea_o as_o oft_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o ever_o he_o charge_v you_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n psal._n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a so_o i_o will_v what_o thou_o say_v if_o i_o be_v so_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_v all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n yea_o psalm_n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n yea_o phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n as_o psalm_n 2.11.33.1.48.11.68.4.97.12.149.2.5_o matth._n 5.12_o luke_n 10.20_o rom._n 12.13_o phil._n 3.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.26_o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o that_o god_n great_o delight_v to_o see_v you_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a second_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o your_o give_v so_o much_o way_n to_o your_o heaviness_n and_o fear_n 1._o you_o give_v occasion_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o this_o preach_n and_o profession_n make_v man_n mad_a or_o mopish_a that_o follow_v it_o and_o so_o you_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o hate_v preach_v as_o the_o spy_n that_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o say_v numb_a 1â—_n 32_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o devour_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o it_o and_o make_v they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n numb_a 14.2_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 9.31_o that_o while_o the_o faithful_a walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o multiply_v that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o gain_v other_o to_o it_o when_o christian_n walk_v cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o and_o so_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o 2._o by_o yield_v to_o this_o heaviness_n you_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n and_o make_v yourselves_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n neh._n 8.10_o be_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n 3._o by_o yield_v to_o this_o heaviness_n and_o fear_v you_o make_v the_o duty_n and_o service_n you_o do_v to_o god_n less_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o so_o do_v he_o a_o cheerful_a worshipper_n psalm_n 100.2_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n esa._n 58.13_o and_o threaten_v captivity_n even_o for_o this_o deut._n 28.47_o because_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o joyfullnesse_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n three_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o just_a cause_n such_o as_o you_o be_v have_v to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o lord_n what_o cause_n soever_o you_o have_v of_o humble_v in_o yourselves_o for_o certain_o year_n in_o a_o bless_a state_n psal._n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1._o you_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v you_o shall_v certain_o tend_v to_o the_o fit_v of_o you_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o joy_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 12_o 3â—_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o verse_n 3..2_o you_o be_v the_o people_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o though_o you_o may_v be_v chastise_v sharp_o for_o they_o punish_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.1_o in_o what_o day_n see_v that_o zach._n 12.10_o when_o god_n shall_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o joy_n esa._n 40.2_o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o victory_n obtain_v against_o all_o her_o enemy_n that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n 3._o you_o be_v the_o people_n that_o how_o ever_o man_n esteem_v you_o or_o you_o think_v of_o
yourselves_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o of_o high_a account_n with_o he_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o be_v your_o servant_n mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n you_o be_v more_o gracious_a with_o he_o and_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o wise_a christian_a have_v rather_o to_o have_v one_o of_o you_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o than_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a your_o prayer_n and_o service_n how_o poor_a and_o unperfit_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rigorous_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o your_o service_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o at_o least_o to_o hurt_v we_o 4._o you_o be_v the_o people_n who_o christ_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o have_v more_o care_n of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n nay_o then_o of_o all_o his_o church_n beside_o who_o he_o gracious_o and_o earnest_o invit_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v ease_n unto_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o they_o do_v to_o bartimeus_n mar._n 10.49_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n arise_v he_o call_v thou_o 5._o and_o last_o you_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v special_a interest_n in_o all_o god_n mercy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n any_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o this_o text_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o you_o luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n you_o therefore_o that_o fear_n god_n know_v 1_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfortable_a that_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o you_o be_v not_o learn_v to_o check_v yourselves_o for_o it_o and_o say_v as_o psal._n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o 2_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o cheerful_a as_o david_n do_v ps._n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n that_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o 86.4_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o esa._n 51.12_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o lecture_n xxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o may_v 30._o 1626._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o these_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n be_v that_o the_o objection_n they_o make_v against_o themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o the_o first_o 1._o and_o chief_a objection_n they_o make_v against_o themselves_o be_v this_o alas_o i_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o special_a mercy_n but_o be_o rather_o persuade_v god_n have_v reject_v i_o and_o make_v no_o other_o reckon_n of_o i_o then_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o castaway_n and_o how_o can_v i_o then_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a now_o my_o answer_n unto_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1_o how_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n must_v stay_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o tentation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a and_o sink_v under_o it_o and_o 2_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o there_o be_v five_o consideration_n that_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o support_v god_n poor_a servant_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n first_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o this_o persuasion_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n as_o thou_o may_v know_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v invite_v by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n mat._n 11.28_o that_o this_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o that_o god_n mercy_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o throughout_o all_o generation_n luk._n 1.50_o and_o what_o spirit_n then_o must_v that_o need_v be_v that_o will_v persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v call_v our_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5.8_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o slanderer_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n â—oh_o 8_o 44._o and_o will_v thou_o believe_v he_o 2._o but_o thou_o say_v thy_o own_o heart_n persuade_v thou_o so_o i_o answer_v thy_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o thou_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o thyself_o for_o as_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a pro._n 13.7_o full_a of_o peace_n and_o joy_n from_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n no_o favour_n at_o all_o with_o god_n so_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a estate_n and_o have_v great_a riches_n be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v great_a store_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o special_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o this_o tentation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o estate_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o as_o in_o time_n past_a there_o be_v much_o infidelity_n malice_n covetousness_n in_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v so_o nor_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o there_o may_v be_v now_o much_o grace_n in_o thou_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o astonishment_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o thy_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o that_o that_o thou_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o thyself_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o thou_o be_v now_o sick_a and_o sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o deadn_v and_o distemper_v thy_o understanding_n matth._n 9.12_o have_v you_o not_o know_v many_o that_o in_o burn_a fever_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n have_v have_v such_o thought_n and_o speech_n as_o in_o their_o health_n they_o will_v have_v abhor_v and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v alas_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o disease_n that_o make_v he_o speak_v and_o think_v so_o and_o so_o shall_v thou_o say_v of_o thyself_o now_o as_o asaph_n do_v be_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psal._n 77.10_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v judge_v of_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o in_o this_o case_n no_o no_o
receive_v their_o comfort_n and_o these_o direction_n be_v six_o principal_o first_o they_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n that_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n they_o may_v remove_v it_o thou_o must_v examine_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o affliction_n david_n take_v this_o course_n in_o a_o grievous_a famine_n 2._o sam._n 21.1_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v inquire_v may_v appear_v by_o god_n answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o special_a sin_n be_v that_o he_o or_o his_o people_n have_v commit_v that_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o saul_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o mind_n this_o course_n be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v this_o course_n saul_n before_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o goodness_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o god_n church_n take_v when_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o 1._o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o you_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v certain_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_v we_o let_v we_o find_v it_o out_o and_o remove_v it_o thus_o do_v job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o that_o be_v doubtless_o his_o chief_a affliction_n he_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o job_n 10.2_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o 1._o though_o not_o always_o yet_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n even_o of_o this_o affliction_n either_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o david_n or_o some_o secret_a corruption_n they_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o that_o choke_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o like_o a_o thick_a fog_n or_o filthy_a vapour_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n keep_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o shine_v on_o they_o according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o now_o this_o this_o special_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v out_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o recover_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v more_o for_o this_o that_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n then_o that_o god_n have_v by_o this_o spiritual_a desertion_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v certain_o return_v then_o to_o we_o and_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n mal._n 3.7_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o have_v thou_o never_o any_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v in_o thyself_o that_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n &_o enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.15_o 16._o examine_v thyself_o well_o rub_v thy_o memory_n and_o call_v this_o to_o mind_n this_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a hebrew_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o hebrew_n 10.35_o call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o verse_n 32._o the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o then_o verse_n 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n this_o course_n david_n take_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.5_o 6._o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n and_o verse_n 10._o and_o â—_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o come_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n to_o be_v thus_o deject_v now_o this_o course_n he_o also_o take_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 143.45_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a observe_v belove_v and_o take_v notice_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o yourselves_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n you_o find_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o special_o in_o your_o affliction_n yea_o do_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 85_o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o these_o time_n because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o a_o change_n shall_v come_v for_o you_o may_v write_v as_o we_o say_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v still_o if_o ever_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o god_n thy_o father_n christ_n be_v thy_o saviour_n his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o thou_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v so_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o express_o john_n 5.14_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o roman_n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n justification_n santification_n effectual_a calling_n god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o teach_v james_n 1.17.18_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o perfect_a gift_n perfect_o good_a such_o as_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o very_a tentation_n jeremy_n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v they_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o geneva_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v but_o now_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o have_v draw_v and_o effectual_o call_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v ever_o to_o cast_v thou_o off_o again_o so_o that_o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 4.7_o therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o
all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o she_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n pro._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o thou_o that_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o may_v bold_o from_o thy_o former_a experience_n conclude_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 23._o â—_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n do_v though_o my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v changeable_a yet_o god_n love_n to_o i_o be_v not_o esa._n 64.5_o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o therefore_o the_o comforter_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n be_v sure_a he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o his_o vision_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n hab._n 2.3_o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o mean_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o fit_a time_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n even_o from_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n sometime_o and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o certain_o of_o this_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n thou_o shall_v sure_o recover_v it_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v john_n 16.20_o the_o three_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v well_o examine_v thy_o present_a estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thyself_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v still_o in_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v well_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o hâ—ve_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o as_o himself_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o examine_v thy_o heart_n well_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v evident_a note_n of_o this_o first_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v anything_o that_o thou_o know_v will_v offend_v god_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o of_o every_o natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v rom._n 3.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n second_o thou_o love_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n god_n spirit_n abide_v in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 3.13_o 14._o marveâ—_n not_o my_o brother_n though_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n three_o even_o in_o this_o case_n wherein_o now_o thou_o be_v thou_o pray_v still_o and_o dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o duty_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o i_o ply_v thou_o with_o supplication_n and_o 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o sure_o these_o prayer_n of_o all_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v four_o thou_o love_v god_n though_o he_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o frown_v on_o thou_o yea_o this_o very_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v trouble_v as_o thou_o be_v with_o this_o that_o thou_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o certain_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n be_v canticle_n 2.5_o when_o christ_n withdraw_v himself_o a_o while_n from_o she_o and_o she_o seek_v he_o so_o careful_o she_o bewray_v and_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o grief_n cant_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o â—ought_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o will_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o watchman_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o mary_n weep_v so_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o this_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o god_n spirit_n &_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o question_n thrice_o move_v to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o 17._o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o five_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o least_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o certain_o this_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o will_n these_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o nehe._n 1.11_o nehemiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n even_o by_o this_o note_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n now_o from_o these_o five_o note_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o thou_o may_v infallible_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o thy_o comfort_n 1._o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o unite_v unto_o christ._n 1_o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v in_o no_o member_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o none_o that_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n knit_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o comparison_n ephesian_n 4.16_o and_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 2._o that_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a thou_o have_v the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o thyself_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v thy_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o check_v and_o blame_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a that_o thou_o rejoic_a no_o more_o in_o thy_o estate_n be_v it_o think_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o a_o common_a blessing_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n paul_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o roman_n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 3.9_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o
signify_v the_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n go_v forth_o we_o read_v in_o verse_n 2._o that_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o conquer_n and_o to_o conquer_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v with_o great_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o that_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v oft_o upon_o at_o and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v near_o unto_o curse_v there_o be_v therefore_o just_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o take_v to_o heart_n this_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o gross_a sin_n among_o we_o david_n do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v psal._n 119.53_o horror_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n phinehas_n and_o all_o god_n people_n with_o he_o do_v so_o josh._n 22.18_o you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wrath_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 20._o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n object_n if_o any_o man_n say_v how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o drunkenness_n blasphemy_n and_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o other_o man_n in_o the_o town_n and_o country_n where_o we_o live_v consider_v what_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.25_o far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o to_o stay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a answ._n i_o answer_v god_n never_o punish_v any_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o when_o they_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n though_o he_o commit_v not_o those_o sin_n himself_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o whole_a town_n nay_o even_o a_o whole_a land_n be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n and_o defile_v with_o it_o that_o be_v commit_v but_o by_o some_o private_a man_n that_o live_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o murder_n num._n 35.33_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o again_o deut._n 19.13_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o but_o thou_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n from_o israel_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reckon_v up_o many_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n levit._n 18._o he_o bid_v his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o by_o these_o say_v he_o verse_n 25._o the_o land_n be_v defile_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o will_v take_v again_o the_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v once_o put_v away_o and_o another_o man_n have_v marry_v she_o deut._n 24_o 4._o he_o may_v not_o take_v she_o again_o after_o that_o she_o be_v defile_v for_o that_o be_v abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o cause_v the_o land_n to_o sin_n the_o whole_a town_n and_o country_n you_o see_v may_v become_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n have_v commit_v in_o it_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o smart_n for_o these_o foul_a sin_n commit_v among_o we_o because_o we_o have_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o sin_n we_o have_v make_v they_o our_o own_o and_o that_o five_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o applaud_v and_o love_a man_n the_o better_a for_o these_o sin_n he_o that_o never_o be_v drink_v in_o his_o life_n nor_o ever_o swear_v oath_n nor_o commit_v whoredom_n yet_o if_o he_o love_v they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o these_o sin_n he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n yea_o he_o be_v more_o culpable_a before_o god_n for_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o commit_v these_o sin_n then_o for_o commit_v they_o himself_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o god_n have_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o not_o only_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o thâ—m_n that_o do_v they_o but_o be_v there_o any_o so_o wicked_a sure_o there_o have_v be_v such_o even_a in_o god_n church_n mic._n 3.2_o that_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_v the_o evil_a even_o eo_fw-la nomiâ—â—_n because_o they_o be_v good_a they_o hate_v they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o love_v they_o and_o alas_o some_o such_o there_o be_v still_o in_o every_o place_n that_o take_v great_a joy_n and_o solace_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o hos._n 7.3_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o mock_v at_o goodness_n jere._n 15.17_o i_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o mocker_n nor_o rejoice_v second_o by_o not_o shun_v but_o maintain_v unnecessary_a familiarity_n and_o friendship_n with_o these_o gross_a sinner_n we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n i_o know_v a_o man_n may_v converse_v with_o they_o 1._o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o occasional_o and_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 2._o i_o know_v the_o join_n with_o they_o in_o god_n service_n make_v we_o not_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o some_o have_v erroneous_o conceit_v for_o the_o faithful_a continue_a daily_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_v god_n there_o act_v 2.46_o though_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o such_o as_o have_v betray_v and_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o such_o man_n to_o converse_v as_o much_o with_o they_o as_o with_o any_o other_o to_o be_v as_o merry_a in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o of_o any_o other_o as_o many_o of_o you_o be_v do_v doubtless_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.11_o but_o rather_o reproove_v they_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 13.20_o and_o 2_o john_n 11._o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n psal._n 26.5_o 6._o and_o what_o follow_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o shall_v sit_v and_o converse_v with_o lewd_a man_n i_o can_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o their_o sin_n jeremy_n take_v great_a comfort_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o mocker_n jer._n 15.17_o for_o this_o great_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o see_v no_o man_n like_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o for_o it_o if_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v shun_v their_o company_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n 2_o thes._n 3.14_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a three_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v and_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n to_o such_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o they_o therefore_o solomon_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n pro._n 28.4_o that_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o wicked_a and_o christ_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a grace_n in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n reu._n 2.2_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n jacob_n think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o
luke_n 24.47_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o this_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o fancy_n and_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o but_o such_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o for_o public_a sin_n we_o repent_v public_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o forsake_v you_o see_v his_o own_o mercy_n 2._o in_o the_o offence_n we_o have_v do_v to_o man_n we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o till_o we_o have_v first_o endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o they_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o law_n levit._n 6.5_o and_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n he_o than_o that_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o it_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o forsake_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o bar_v himself_o from_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o how_o heinous_a the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n be_v now_o let_v i_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o main_a impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o and_o so_o conclude_v object_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o do_v this_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n unto_o i_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v himself_o a_o gaze_a and_o laugh_v stock_n to_o a_o whole_a congregation_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n who_o make_v man_n impudent_a and_o shameless_a when_o he_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n overwhelm_v they_o and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o shame_n when_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n certain_o this_o be_v satan_n work_n and_o till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o with_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n luke_n 11.14_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o go_v out_o of_o they_o the_o dumb_a will_v speak_v and_o speak_v so_o free_o and_o frank_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o see_v it_o answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v no_o reproach_n unto_o thou_o at_o all_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v yet_o must_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o first_o it_o will_v be_v no_o increase_n of_o shame_n or_o reproach_n to_o thou_o at_o at_o all_o for._n 1._o hereby_o thou_o publish_a not_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o shame_n man_n never_o know_v what_o shame_n mean_v till_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.7.10_o nor_o make_v it_o open_a that_o be_v secret_a before_o but_o thy_o repentance_n only_o and_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o matter_n of_o shame_n but_o of_o glory_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o indeed_o ungracious_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o religion_n to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v any_o piety_n or_o grace_n in_o they_o but_o what_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n be_v this_o certain_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n say_v david_n psal._n 4.2_o how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n 1._o admit_v some_o lewd_a man_n will_v mock_v thou_o for_o it_o all_o good_a man_n will_v esteem_v the_o better_a of_o thou_o for_o it_o when_o god_n people_n see_v paul_n repentance_n they_o never_o reproach_v he_o for_o his_o former_a blasphemy_n but_o glorify_a god_n for_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v galat._n 1.24_o yea_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n where_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o over_o ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o upon_o his_o word_n luke_n 15.7.3_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a thou_o shall_v loose_v any_o credit_n and_o reputation_n by_o obey_v god_n and_o so_o honour_v he_o who_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o moses_n or_o david_n or_o peter_n or_o paul_n for_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o true_a credit_n and_o reputation_n even_o with_o man_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o say_v david_n 1_o chron._n 29.12_o and_o psal._n 33._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o with_o promise_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v loose_v but_o gain_v reputation_n and_o credit_n by_o serve_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v especial_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v loose_v credit_n and_o estimation_n by_o humble_v and_o take_v shame_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v upon_o occasion_n take_v from_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.14_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o admit_v thou_o can_v not_o thus_o public_o confess_v thy_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o ridiculous_a and_o bring_v a_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n upon_o thou_o yet_o shall_v not_o this_o stay_v thou_o from_o this_o duty_n for_o 1._o thou_o can_v never_o have_v assurance_n thou_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v true_o change_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n till_o thou_o can_v deny_v thyself_o and_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o thy_o own_o credit_n with_o man_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 9.23_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o while_o we_o be_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o ourselves_o our_o own_o reason_n our_o own_o will_n our_o own_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n till_o we_o can_v cross_v ourselves_o in_o that_o that_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o credit_n be_v and_o with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n reu._n 4.10_o cast_a down_o our_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o foot_n till_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n we_o can_v never_o know_v what_o true_a repentance_n mean_v 2._o thy_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o thy_o credit_n with_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n take_v the_o bless_a apostle_n for_o a_o example_n in_o this_o point_n who_o have_v speak_v phil._n 3.4_o 6._o of_o many_o privilege_n he_o have_v to_o glory_n in_o that_o tend_v great_o to_o gain_v he_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n profess_v verse_n 7_o 8._o he_o count_v they_o all_o loss_n that_o be_v he_o be_v content_v to_o loose_v they_o all_o for_o christ._n for_o who_o say_v he_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n certain_o thy_o credit_n will_v be_v a_o loss_n unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a loser_n by_o the_o bargain_n if_o for_o love_n of_o it_o thou_o lose_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n o_o how_o hard_a penance_n will_v many_o of_o the_o poor_a seduce_v papist_n endure_v to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n they_o will_v go_v bare_a foot_n and_o bareleg_a to_o tyburn_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a peace_n that_o be_v get_v that_o way_n all_o their_o labour_n be_v spend_v upon_o that_o that_o satisfy_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 55_o 2._o and_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o cross_v ourselves_o a_o little_a in_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o that_o course_n of_o repentance_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o which_o will_v therefore_o certain_o procure_v to_o our_o heart_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 4.7_o lecture_n xxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob._n 31._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o kind_n of_o
confession_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n as_o david_n do_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o all_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o have_v be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a this_o all_o god_n people_n must_v strive_v to_o make_v most_o conscience_n of_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n saint_n have_v most_o practise_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v arise_v say_v the_o prodigal_a luke_n 15.18_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n do_v most_o urge_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o for_o one_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o kind_n he_o speak_v twenty_o of_o this_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o even_o by_o this_o one_o point_n we_o may_v discern_v how_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o papist_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o in_o all_o their_o catechism_n which_o they_o urge_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n which_o they_o call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o make_v one_o of_o the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n without_o which_o they_o say_v no_o man_n can_v receive_v absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n unto_o which_o they_o ascribe_v all_o this_o and_o though_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o inward_a confession_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n unto_o god_n be_v good_a yet_o neither_o do_v they_o account_v it_o sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n nor_o do_v they_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n or_o profit_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v now_o of_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n for_o first_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n both_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o we_o make_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n likewise_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n make_v unto_o god_n thus_o be_v doubtless_o both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v for_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o prayer_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.12_o as_o that_o indeed_o that_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o nehemiah_n 9.2_o and_o enjoin_v by_o ezra_n 10.11_o with_o this_o in_o our_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o begin_v our_o public_a prayer_n and_o all_o god_n people_n that_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o to_o come_v so_o soon_o to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n even_o in_o that_o second_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n in_o secret_a when_o we_o have_v none_o other_o witness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n chief_o commend_v unto_o his_o people_n under_o that_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v we_o mat._n 6.6_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o verse_n 18._o show_v thyself_o to_o fast_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o this_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n unto_o and_o even_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n all_o other_o outward_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n as_o fast_v and_o set_v task_n of_o devotion_n unto_o ourselves_o of_o read_v so_o much_o say_v over_o so_o many_o prayer_n confess_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n have_v no_o such_o force_n as_o this_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n either_o to_o mortification_n or_o comfort_n but_o be_v like_o those_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a now_o for_o the_o further_o enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o more_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v and_o bewail_v our_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o god_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n to_o provoke_v you_o unto_o it_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o help_n and_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o motive_n shall_v be_v but_o three_o 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n 2._o from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reap_v by_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o all_o man_n the_o civil_a yea_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n so_o do_v nehemiah_n neh_n 15._o and_o daniel_n dan_n 9.5.7.8_o if_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 10._o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o he_o make_v verse_n 9_o if_o we_o can_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n find_v in_o ourselves_o sin_n to_o confess_v unto_o he_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o profession_n we_o make_v of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o receive_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o yea_o no_o man_n can_v have_v hope_n god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n till_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o confess_v it_o unto_o god_n nor_o have_v so_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o never_o yet_o particular_o confess_v and_o accuse_v himself_o of_o before_o as_o he_o may_v have_v of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n at_o least_o of_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o condition_n return_v thou_o backslide_n israel_n say_v the_o lord_n â—â—re_o 3.12_o 13._o and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o prayer_n solomon_n make_v for_o god_n people_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o 50._o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n then_o hear_v thou_o their_o prayer_n and_o forgive_v thy_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o thus_o run_v the_o promise_n also_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o confess_v they_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o not_o else_o now_o every_o man_n have_v some_o personal_a and_o particular_a siâ—s_n that_o can_v be_v confess_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v with_o other_o either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a if_o any_o other_o man_n be_v our_o mouth_n to_o god_n he_o can_v confess_v they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v conceive_v the_o prayer_n we_o will_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v discover_v it_o before_o
great_a pleasure_n or_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o sin_n deceive_v i_o say_v paul_n rom._n 7.11_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v again_o by_o our_o conscience_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o set_v before_o we_o it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o tormentor_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v be_v grievous_a and_o terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o harlot_n solomon_n speak_v of_o proverb_n 5.3_o 4._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n there_o be_v the_o first_o come_v of_o sin_n when_o it_o come_v to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o but_o what_o follow_v her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n there_o be_v the_o second_o come_v of_o sin_n into_o our_o mind_n when_o it_o come_v to_o accuse_v and_o torment_v we_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o locust_n john_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o represent_v the_o popish_a friar_n and_o jesuit_n reve._n 9.7.8.10_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o their_o hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v the_o shape_n that_o sin_n appear_v in_o when_o it_o first_o represent_v and_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o but_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_o unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n there_o be_v the_o latter_a come_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n it_o will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v set_v it_o before_o we_o and_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o and_o certain_o no_o pain_n or_o anguish_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o stroke_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n will_v put_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v pro._n 18.14_o to_o have_v unquietnes_n at_o home_n to_o have_v her_o unquiet_a with_o thou_o that_o be_v continual_o with_o thou_o at_o board_n and_o in_o bed_n be_v just_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n solomon_n compare_v it_o pro._n 19.13_o to_o a_o continual_a drop_n that_o will_v waste_v the_o hard_a stone_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o have_v our_o own_o conscience_n brawl_n and_o exclaim_v and_o be_v unquiet_a with_o we_o be_v a_o misery_n unspeakable_o great_a than_o the_o former_a can_v be_v o_o then_o let_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v out_o and_o be_v unquiet_a with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v so_o apt_a to_o cast_v it_o in_o our_o tooth_n to_o accuse_v yea_o to_o smite_v and_o wound_v we_o for_o it_o three_o the_o time_n when_o our_o conscience_n will_v begin_v thus_o to_o set_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o thus_o to_o rebuke_v to_o check_v and_o wound_v we_o for_o they_o or_o when_o it_o have_v once_o begin_v when_o it_o will_v make_v a_o end_n or_o in_o what_o degree_n or_o measure_v it_o will_v do_v it_o no_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o that_o set_v it_o a_o work_n do_v know_v this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o all_o other_o be_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o cup_n or_o potion_n mark_n 10.39_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o now_o this_o cup_n the_o lord_n keep_v in_o his_o own_o hana_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ps._n 75.8_o &_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o every_o man_n shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o minister_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o it_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v good_a to_o appoint_v but_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o any_o long_a truce_n with_o his_o conscience_n or_o that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o any_o long_a day_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o â—_o sin_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n and_o sting_v of_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v render_v mat._n 24.33_o four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o any_o sin_n can_v yield_v we_o and_o the_o anguish_n and_o pain_n which_o our_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o it_o shall_v accuse_v and_o smite_v we_o for_o it_o 1._o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_v that_o sin_n yield_v we_o be_v but_o overly_o in_o the_o faâ—e_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 1â—_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v mix_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o inward_a gripe_n pro._n 14.13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a but_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n that_o our_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o it_o accuse_v and_o smite_v we_o for_o siâ—_n o_o that_o be_v a_o soak_v and_o deep_a sorrow_n it_o be_v bitter_a and_o reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 4.18_o 2._o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o any_o sin_n can_v yield_v we_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o of_o very_o short_a continuance_n that_o make_v moses_n make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o know_v they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o they_o be_v therefore_o compare_v eccl._n 7.6_o to_o the_o crackle_n and_o blaze_v that_o thorn_n make_v under_o a_o pot_n but_o the_o sorrow_n that_o sin_n will_v bring_v we_o unto_o when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o be_v durable_a and_o no_o man_n know_v how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v that_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o a_o hour_n or_o in_o far_o less_o space_n may_v cost_v a_o man_n deep_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n after_o for_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o duty_n that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v right_o consider_v of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o conscience_n how_o apt_a it_o will_v be_v when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v it_o to_o bring_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o remembrance_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o job._n my_o righteousness_n say_v he_o job_n 27.6_o i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v yea_o he_o profess_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o all_o the_o while_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n shall_v not_o speak_v wickedness_n nor_o my_o tongue_n utter_a deceit_n and_o why_o so_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o conscience_n occasion_n to_o brawl_v with_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o will_v have_v care_n to_o keep_v peace_n there_o the_o second_o be_v of_o abigal_n that_o wise_a and_o gracious_a woman_n who_o persuade_v david_n not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o her_o husband_n nabâ—l_n by_o this_o argument_n 1_o sam._n 25.30_o 31._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v appoint_v thou_o ruler_n over_o all_o israel_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o thou_o nor_o offence_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n either_o that_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n causeless_a or_o that_o my_o lord_n have_v avenge_v himself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a one_o day_n to_o check_v and_o smite_v thou_o for_o it_o even_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o in_o thy_o great_a pomp_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v prevent_v the_o accusation_n of_o thy_o conscience_n the_o three_o be_v of_o paul_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o every_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n even_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n clear_a and_o quiet_a act._n 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o second_o 2._o it_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o never_o think_v of_o never_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o say_v as_o david_n do_v here_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o of_o this_o sort_n the_o world_n be_v full_a in_o all_o place_n observe_v
the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o be_v of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o most_o admirable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o see_v what_o mean_v god_n give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n &_o how_o senseless_a they_o remain_v still_o to_o see_v man_n smite_v of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v you_o judas_n be_v who_o no_o ministry_n can_v stir_v or_o as_o pharaoh_n or_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o no_o judgement_n can_v move_v thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o judgement_n stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 29.9_o why_o what_o shall_v they_o stay_v themselves_o to_o consider_v and_o wonder_v at_o sure_o at_o this_o judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o that_o time_n they_o be_v drunken_a say_v he_o but_o not_o with_o wine_n the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o admirable_a judgement_n when_o all_o be_v do_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o any_o long_a account_n it_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v a_o senseless_a conscience_n that_o will_v never_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o check_v he_o for_o they_o but_o account_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o wakeful_a and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 13.3_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n lighten_v my_o eye_n lest_o i_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n that_o deep_a and_o deadly_a sleep_n of_o a_o benumb_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n remember_v and_o believe_v that_o say_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n david_n have_v never_o as_o we_o see_v here_o humble_v himself_o thus_o and_o run_v to_o god_n mercy-seat_n &_o sue_v for_o pardon_v so_o fervent_o as_o he_o do_v if_o his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v have_v not_o thus_o set_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o six_o great_a benefit_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o god_n people_n receive_v by_o the_o wakefulnesse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o put_v they_o oft_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o will_v object_v 1_o it_o can_v sure_o be_v esteem_v a_o mercy_n but_o a_o judgement_n and_o tentation_n to_o have_v my_o old_a sin_n bring_v oft_o into_o my_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v long_o since_o repent_v of_o and_o obtain_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o remember_v and_o think_v oft_o even_o of_o those_o sin_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o may_v increase_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n both_o 1._o by_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o repentance_n for_o to_o have_v cease_v long_o from_o those_o sin_n will_v not_o argue_v thou_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o 2._o by_o renew_v and_o increase_a thy_o humiliation_n for_o they_o object_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v much_o busy_v ourselves_o with_o call_v our_o sin_n to_o mind_n and_o muse_v of_o they_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o comfort_n answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n how_o heinous_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o may_v stand_v well_o enough_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n many_o have_v have_v deep_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v also_o have_v sound_a faith_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o himself_o abundant_a matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o yet_o discern_v even_o at_o that_o time_n more_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n thus_o daniel_n do_v dan._n 9.8_o 9_o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 2.11_o and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o maryes_fw-mi mat._n 28.8_o that_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n 2._o yea_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o fit_a to_o admire_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n and_o odiousness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n never_o do_v paul_n so_o rejoice_v in_o god_n mercy_n as_o when_o he_o have_v most_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o tim._n 1_o 12.-15.3_a the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o drive_v thou_o to_o acknowledgement_n &_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o desperation_n but_o unto_o sound_a comfort_n it_o be_v the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n that_o bring_v despair_n and_o not_o their_o willingness_n to_o do_v it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n while_o he_o keep_v silence_n his_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o his_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 32.3_o but_o what_o course_n take_v he_o to_o find_v comfort_n see_v ver_fw-la 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o man_n put_v of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n that_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o mercy_n lam_n 3.29_o the_o afflict_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n zach._n 3.12_o 3_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v will_n some_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o accuse_v a_o man_n use_v also_o to_o smite_v and_o wound_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n 1_o sam_n 24.5_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n or_o anguish_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o stroke_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n put_v a_o man_n unto_o pro._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o thou_o will_v waken_v thy_o own_o conscience_n by_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o thy_o own_o way_n and_o call_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o own_o remembrance_n it_o will_v be_v less_o bitter_a and_o painful_a to_o thou_o then_o if_o by_o this_o neglect_a thyself_o thou_o put_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.23.31_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10_o 31._o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o tender_a and_o wakeful_a conscience_n will_v put_v a_o man_n to_o pain_n and_o trouble_v but_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v that_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v here_o be_v a_o wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a pain_n a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v everlasting_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n which_o the_o conscience_n give_v we_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o paul_n say_v of_o all_o god_n chastisement_n heb_n 12.11_o no_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o these_o senseless_a man_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n they_o be_v now_o in_o will_v not_o last_v always_o certain_o that_o conscience_n that_o be_v now_o so_o dead_a asleep_a will_v one_o day_n awaken_v and_o do_v his_o office_n by_o set_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o either_o to_o drive_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o repentance_n as_o it_o do_v david_n here_o or_o to_o drive_v thou_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o desperation_n as_o it_o do_v cain_n and_o judas_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o half_a num._n 32.13_o may_v be_v say_v to_o every_o secure_a and_o dead_a heart_a sinner_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v you_o sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n
have_v take_v we_o up_o again_o and_o set_v we_o on_o our_o foot_n nay_o though_o we_o have_v give_v he_o just_a cause_n a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o dishinherit_v we_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o satan_n yet_o have_v his_o love_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a towards_o we_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v we_o off_o nay_o he_o have_v give_v we_o assurance_n by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n that_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v also_o that_o that_o great_o amplifi_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a if_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o many_o have_v fall_v some_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n some_o to_o profaneness_n some_o to_o the_o utter_a hatred_n of_o religion_n some_o to_o worldliness_n that_o be_v once_o far_o before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o profession_n how_o many_o that_o be_v first_o be_v become_v last_o mat._n 19.30_o how_o many_o there_o be_v who_o we_o may_v daily_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v like_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.18.22_o that_o once_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n but_o now_o with_o the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o as_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n many_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o saul_n who_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10.6.9_o and_o never_o in_o his_o life_n fall_v into_o so_o gross_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v yet_o he_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o god_n and_o lose_v all_o grace_n and_o be_v quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o and_o 28.15_o whereas_o many_o of_o we_o that_o like_o david_n have_v have_v far_o strong_a corruption_n yet_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o quite_o fall_v away_o be_v ever_o true_o regenerate_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o stand_v when_o so_o many_o that_o seem_v much_o strong_a than_o we_o have_v fall_v quite_o away_o surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o people_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v great_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v transgress_v but_o we_o have_v thereby_o slight_v and_o despise_v show_v contempt_n unto_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v that_o god_n that_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n unto_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v david_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v mereover_o have_v give_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n plead_v with_o israel_n mic._n 6.3_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o that_o thou_o make_v so_o slight_a account_n of_o offend_v i_o testify_v against_o i_o and_o then_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v mary_n magdelene_n weep_v so_o abundant_o luke_n 7.38_o she_o have_v a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o she_o verse_n 47._o this_o be_v that_o that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o david_n heart_n here_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o true_a assurance_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v have_v this_o effect_n in_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v why_o do_v our_o sin_n trouble_v we_o no_o more_o sure_o we_o be_v not_o sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o pour_v upon_o we_o i_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o man_n make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o say_v they_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nothing_o do_v so_o much_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o this_o they_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a god_n shall_v like_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v still_o so_o good_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o epicure_n eccles._n 9.7_o go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n 2._o yea_o they_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n by_o this_o more_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v and_o be_v peswade_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o turn_v the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o if_o a_o child_n shall_v thus_o resolve_v with_o himself_o rush_v i_o know_v my_o father_n bear_v that_o affection_n to_o i_o that_o though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o though_o i_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v he_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v i_o off_o and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o for_o offend_v he_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o wretch_n have_v lose_v all_o natural_a affection_n and_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n or_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n in_o he_o no_o more_o have_v that_o man_n certain_o any_o true_a or_o sound_a assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o this_o respect_n above_o all_o other_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o lay_v aside_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.3_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v taste_v know_v with_o feeling_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a lecture_n xlvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o january_n 23._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o
less_o than_o rebellion_n and_o stubborness_n than_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n object_n you_o will_v say_v then_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n all_o sin_n be_v alike_o he_o that_o to_o relieve_v his_o extreme_a necessity_n steal_v a_o sheep_n break_v god_n commandment_n aswell_o as_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o own_o father_n and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o sin_n answ._n i_o answer_v yes_o very_o some_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o other_o be_v 2_o king_n 3.2_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n wrought_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o like_o his_o father_n and_o like_o his_o mother_n his_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v like_o gnat_n and_o some_o like_a camel_n mat._n 23.24_o and_o though_o the_o least_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v deserve_v eternal_a torment_n and_o foolish_a man_n can_v comprehend_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o degree_n any_o magis_fw-la or_o minus_n more_o or_o less_o in_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a yet_o the_o eternal_a god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v degree_n and_o difference_n even_o in_o those_o eternal_a torment_n and_o though_o the_o torment_n that_o the_o least_o sinner_n shall_v endure_v in_o hell_n be_v infinite_a and_o such_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a they_o will_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n luke_n 13_o 28._o there_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mar._n 9.44_o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n inflict_v great_a torment_n on_o such_o who_o sin_n have_v be_v like_o camel_n and_o lesser_a upon_o those_o who_o sin_n have_v be_v like_o gnat_n he_o know_v how_o to_o beat_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o with_o many_o stripe_n and_o he_o with_o few_o that_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o luke_o 12.47_o 48._o to_o make_v the_o torment_n of_o chorazin_n more_o intolerable_a than_o those_o of_o tire_n and_o sidon_n mat._n 11.22_o some_o sin_n you_o see_v then_o be_v great_a than_o other_o some_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o weight_n and_o balance_n wherein_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v if_o we_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o heavy_a and_o which_o be_v the_o light_a sin_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n that_o man_n do_v pass_v and_o inflict_v upon_o sin_n for_o so_o in_o time_n past_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o friday_n then_o to_o break_v many_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o any_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n holy_a in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o break_v any_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n as_o than_o to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o idolatry_n or_o blasphemy_n either_o these_o be_v therefore_o false_a weight_n and_o balance_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o sin_n by_o but_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o god_n word_n give_v we_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n the_o more_o direct_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o more_o contempt_n be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v most_o direct_o commit_v against_o god_n he_o that_o commit_v it_o sin_v of_o mere_a malice_n and_o despite_n against_o god_n he_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.29_o so_o every_o other_o sin_n the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o it_o the_o more_o direct_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v and_o from_o this_o general_a rule_n these_o three_o particular_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o the_o second_o so_o samuel_n speak_v of_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n as_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubborness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o first_o table_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n mat._n 22.38_o second_o that_o sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n be_v great_a sin_n than_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n because_o there_o be_v great_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n by_o they_o then_o by_o the_o other_o see_v this_o in_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n james_n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n with_o a_o witness_n see_v it_o also_o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n paul_n blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o deed_n itself_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n be_v that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o paul_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o as_o himself_o say_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o whereas_o the_o other_o find_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n as_o we_o see_v numb_a 15.35_o because_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o knowledge_n presumptuous_o how_o may_v that_o appear_v will_v you_o say_v sure_o he_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n know_v well_o how_o strict_o a_o little_a before_o god_n have_v enjoin_v a_o precise_a rest_n even_o from_o gather_v of_o mannah_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exo._n 16.23_o yea_o from_o do_v any_o work_n even_o about_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yea_o or_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o any_o of_o their_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 15._o â—_o 3._o and_o yet_o will_v he_o do_v this_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o sin_v presumptuous_o therefore_o be_v this_o story_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o upon_o the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v make_v against_o presumptuous_a sinner_n applic._n as_o a_o sanction_n and_o ratification_n of_o that_o law_n numb_a 15.30_o 32._o o_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o presumptuous_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n not_o by_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n but_o by_o follow_v your_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n with_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v that_o love_n in_o david_n heart_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o he_o profess_v psal._n 84_o 10._o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n and_o what_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o to_o hate_v and_o loathe_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v that_o make_v you_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n i_o mean_v the_o alehouse_n the_o most_o of_o which_o if_o any_o house_n under_o heaven_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n as_o you_o be_v that_o you_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o your_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n can_v you_o sin_n against_o your_o knowledge_n as_o he_o do_v you_o sin_v presumptuous_o as_o he_o do_v yea_o your_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v 1._o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o you_o do_v 2._o he_o spend_v not_o his_o time_n so_o ill_o in_o gather_v stick_n as_o you_o do_v in_o swill_v and_o game_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o he_o draw_v not_o other_o lewd_a companion_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n meet_v with_o he_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o his_o sin_n &_o be_v you_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o you_o also_o one_o day_n and_o unless_o you_o repent_v and_o forsake_v this_o sin_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o mercy_n with_o god_n than_o he_o do_v well_o because_o i_o see_v many_o of_o you_o my_o
neighbour_n here_o now_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v faulty_a this_o way_n and_o who_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v here_o this_o twelvemonth_n again_o i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n and_o though_o i_o see_v small_a hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o any_o of_o you_o for_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n and_o the_o ale-house-haunter_n be_v usual_o a_o scorner_n and_o derider_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o luke_n 18.27_o and_o god_n have_v oft_o wrought_v by_o a_o sermon_n as_o great_a wonder_n as_o this_o come_v to_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o with_o that_o prayer_n that_o noah_n once_o make_v for_o his_o son_n genesis_n 9.27_o god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o lord_n persuade_v you_o to_o shun_v and_o forsake_v these_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n to_o love_v and_o frequent_a better_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o three_o and_o last_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o be_v this_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n above_o other_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n be_v geat_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a upon_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o gentile_a why_o upon_o the_o jew_n first_o rather_o then_o upon_o the_o gentile_a because_o god_n receive_v more_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o then_o of_o other_o man_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v sometime_o find_v deep_a remorse_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o have_v ahab_n and_o judas_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o sin_n we_o be_v heretofore_o give_v unto_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n even_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 2_o pet._n 2.18.20_o by_o what_o note_n may_v we_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n sure_o by_o these_o two_o principal_o 1._o when_o we_o can_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n hate_n and_o forsake_v they_o chief_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o they_o when_o our_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o when_o our_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v it_o act_n 20.24_o 2._o when_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n our_o hatred_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o grow_v from_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o power_n or_o his_o justice_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o so_o be_v true_a repentance_n describe_v zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 2.1_o 3._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a will_v we_o therefore_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o senseless_a why_o we_o can_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v more_o for_o our_o sin_n why_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o many_o of_o our_o sin_n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o give_v we_o thereby_o a_o sound_a assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o know_v it_o and_o can_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o discourse_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v we_o attain_v to_o a_o particular_a a_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a for_o if_o we_o have_v certain_o nothing_o will_v be_v so_o effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sound_a grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n nothing_o will_v cause_v we_o so_o much_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n as_o this_o that_o we_o have_v thereby_o offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n here_o against_o thou_o though_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n lecture_n xlvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o janu._n 30._o 1626._o follow_v the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o despise_v and_o slight_v of_o his_o commandment_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n either_o to_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o or_o to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o our_o corruption_n the_o very_a lest_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o our_o passionatnes_n &_o aptness_n to_o be_v angry_a without_o cause_n and_o to_o exceed_v therein_o even_o of_o our_o mispend_v of_o our_o time_n and_o trifle_v it_o out_o both_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o in_o company_n yea_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o our_o formality_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o our_o unprofitablenes_n that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a good_a and_o of_o that_o delight_n we_o take_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o unsanctifiednesse_n of_o our_o thought_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o very_a dream_n that_o savour_v of_o corruption_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n we_o read_v of_o deut._n 23.10_o 11._o three_o special_a motive_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n that_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o first_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o small_a sin_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o grow_v careless_a of_o and_o to_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o loose_v all_o grace_n all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n a_o little_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.9_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lamp_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o that_o be_v justify_v defend_v and_o allow_v himself_o or_o other_o in_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n of_o no_o reckon_n for_o grace_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dead_a fly_n say_v solomon_n eccle._n 10.1_o cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o
lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n the_o one_o psalm_n 38.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o his_o life_n lay_v snare_n for_o he_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v his_o hurt_n speak_v mischievous_a thing_n and_o imagine_a deceit_n all_o the_o day_n long_o yet_o be_v he_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o a_o dumb_a man_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o month_n there_o be_v no_o reproof_n the_o other_o example_n of_o he_o be_v that_o in_o shemeies_n case_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o 11._o o_o how_o meek_a be_v he_o towards_o that_o wretched_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v chide_v or_o reprove_v for_o that_o he_o do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o such_o enemy_n certain_o his_o patience_n and_o humble_a submission_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o judgement_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o it_o they_o therefore_o that_o pretend_v they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o hand_n in_o they_o but_o they_o can_v bear_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n and_o wrath_n into_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o the_o least_o wrong_a they_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n towards_o they_o these_o man_n i_o say_v do_v miserable_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o their_o heart_n do_v indeed_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v then_o be_v more_o patient_a towards_o man_n who_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n instrument_n and_o rod_n whereby_o he_o afflict_v they_o thus_o speak_v david_n of_o the_o worst_a enemy_n he_o have_v psal._n 17.13_o 14._o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v thy_o sword_n from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o can_v stoop_v to_o he_o nor_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n in_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o that_o make_v we_o so_o froward_a and_o impatient_a towards_o man_n so_o desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o that_o have_v do_v we_o any_o wrong_n and_o these_o be_v the_o property_n whereby_o true_a patience_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v these_o be_v the_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v yet_o obtain_v this_o grace_n whether_o we_o have_v yet_o learned_a to_o clear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o judge_v we_o lecture_n li._n on_o psalm_n 51.4_o march_n 6._o 1626._o now_o for_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o patient_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o there_o be_v very_o many_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v but_o upon_o these_o three_o consideration_n only_o 1._o the_o unavoidablenesse_n of_o affliction_n 2._o the_o hurt_n we_o do_v ourselves_o by_o impatiency_n and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o patience_n 3._o the_o hand_n that_o god_n have_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n for_o the_o first_o every_o child_n of_o god_n must_v look_v for_o affliction_n even_o for_o much_o affliction_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o free_a from_o any_o great_a affliction_n this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n we_o must_v endure_v affliction_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n teach_v in_o all_o church_n and_o whereby_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v confirm_v the_o disciple_n soul_n that_o be_v prepare_v they_o for_o trouble_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v act_n 14.22_o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v through_o tribulation_n 2._o yea_o through_o much_o tribulation_n 3._o yea_o we_o must_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o either_o that_o way_n we_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o and_o why_o must_v we_o do_v so_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o 1_o thess._n 3.3_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o god_n people_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o 1_o peter_z 5.9_o know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o many_o tribulation_n take_v my_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5.10_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n so_o that_o indeed_o we_o have_v so_o small_a cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v with_o our_o affliction_n which_o be_v they_o what_o they_o can_v be_v be_v but_o flea-bite_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v endure_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o suspect_v our_o own_o estate_n if_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.8_o whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n as_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o find_v christ_n in_o this_o life_n where_o he_o see_v where_o he_o lie_v at_o noon_n must_v go_v their_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o spouse_n cant._n 1.8_o so_o they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n must_v go_v also_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o must_v go_v in_o that_o way_n that_o christ_n faithful_a flock_n and_o people_n have_v tread_v and_o beat_v before_o they_o or_o certain_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o 3._o and_o last_o because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n go_v to_o heaven_n even_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.10_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n through_o suffering_n and_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v conform_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v sore-know_a he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o can_v no_o way_n ease_v or_o help_v ourselves_o in_o any_o cross_n by_o impatiency_n and_o fret_v the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o cross_n easy_a be_v to_o bear_v it_o quiet_o and_o patient_o first_o impatiency_n will_v not_o ease_v we_o at_o all_o but_o make_v our_o cross_n more_o grievous_a unto_o we_o as_o strive_v and_o struggle_v do_v with_o the_o foul_a that_o be_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o yoke_n there_o be_v no_o father_n but_o if_o he_o see_v his_o child_n show_v stubburnesse_n and_o rebellion_n while_o he_o be_v in_o correct_v he_o he_o will_v beat_v he_o the_o more_o and_o not_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o see_v he_o humble_v and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n no_o sin_n will_v provoke_v he_o more_o than_o our_o murmur_a against_o his_o correction_n when_o the_o people_n complain_v say_v moses_n numb_a 11.1_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v among_o they_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o moses_n hear_v the_o people_n
psal._n 37.25_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n but_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n psal._n 87.4_o 5._o and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o high_a privilege_n certain_o rom._n 3.2_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a education_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o good_a example_n of_o thy_o christian_a parent_n a_o mean_n of_o great_a efficacy_n and_o power_n pro._n 31.1_o 2._o but_o in_o this_o respect_n principal_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o may_v have_v more_o hope_n to_o obtain_v save_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o and_o if_o thou_o apply_v thyself_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n than_o any_o other_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o fear_v god_n for_o thou_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o this_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o esa._n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thin_a offspring_n so_o as_o thou_o may_v in_o thy_o prayer_n put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o parent_n and_o even_o make_v claim_n unto_o it_o as_o moses_n do_v deut._n 9.27_o remember_v thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o look_v not_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o this_o people_n and_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 6.16_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n thou_o have_v receive_v from_o thy_o parent_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a but_o admit_v thy_o parent_n be_v not_o religious_a yet_o do_v thou_o receive_v that_o benefit_n by_o they_o as_o thou_o can_v never_o requite_v with_o all_o the_o duty_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n in_o nurse_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o thy_o breed_n and_o education_n for_o it_o may_v be_v some_o parent_n have_v either_o be_v unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o do_v much_o that_o way_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o to_o such_o child_n as_o have_v receive_v this_o from_o their_o parent_n even_o this_o be_v a_o great_a bond_n unto_o duty_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o complaint_n the_o lord_n make_v esa._n 1.2_o i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o but_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o thou_o have_v thy_o life_n and_o be_v from_o they_o in_o this_o world_n without_o which_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.46_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 17.25_o 27._o that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n 2._o thou_o have_v from_o thy_o parent_n thy_o well_o be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o well_o be_v and_o live_v comfortable_o in_o this_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o especial_o that_o be_v dutiful_a to_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o that_o ephes._n 6.2_o 3._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v god_n give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o thy_o parent_n how_o poor_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n nor_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o to_o bless_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v and_o bestow_v this_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o and_o the_o blessing_n that_o they_o from_o the_o comfort_n they_o receive_v by_o thy_o dutiful_a carriage_n towards_o they_o shall_v give_v thou_o god_n will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o be_v read_v exod._n 20.12_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o now_o have_v thus_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o right_a use_n that_o it_o serve_v unto_o and_o those_o be_v two_o 1._o for_o humiliation_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o humiliation_n concern_v 1_o all_o of_o we_o in_o general_a 1_o 2_o such_o of_o we_o as_o be_v parent_n for_o the_o first_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o or_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o parentage_n and_o birth_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n of_o humiliation_n in_o it_o before_o god_n than_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o boast_v of_o it_o before_o man_n for_o 1._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o parent_n be_v it_o precedency_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n or_o beauty_n and_o strength_n and_o a_o good_a constitution_n of_o body_n or_o wit_n and_o courage_n and_o a_o generous_a mind_n all_o that_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o of_o no_o continuance_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o sade_v away_o 2._o we_o have_v receive_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n from_o our_o parent_n how_o noble_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o make_v we_o base_a and_o vile_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o will_v make_v we_o miserable_a for_o ever_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o very_o verily_a say_v christ_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.3_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o nicodemus_n he_o say_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v here_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v never_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o get_v not_o a_o better_a birth_n than_o we_o have_v from_o our_o parent_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n matth._n 26.24_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 3._o and_o last_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o parentage_n through_o thy_o corruption_n make_v thou_o more_o uncapable_a of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n than_o other_o man_n be_v that_o be_v not_o so_o noble_o bear_v as_o thou_o be_v you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o and_o sure_o so_o may_v we_o now_o how_o that_o not_o many_o great_a man_n not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v even_o greatness_n of_o birth_n and_o nobility_n be_v a_o bar_n ofttimes_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a though_o bless_a be_v god_n some_o great_a man_n be_v call_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o o_o than_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o first_o birth_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 5.44_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o gentleman_n and_o squire_n etc._n etc._n and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o why_o what_o be_v that_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n who_o do_v he_o account_v to_o be_v honourable_a i_o answer_v 1._o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_n god_n they_o will_v god_n honour_v 2._o they_o that_o be_v god_n favourite_n esa._n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a 3._o they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n and_o obey_v it_o act_n 17_o 11._o they_o of_o berea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o humiliation_n of_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n sure_o our_o child_n sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o their_o life_n their_o pride_n and_o stubborness_n their_o profaneness_n and_o averseness_n from_o god_n their_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n a_o foolish_a son_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 10.1_o be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o
that_o contradict_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n now_o if_o christian_n will_v make_v use_n but_o of_o these_o two_o rule_n applic._n certain_o neither_o popery_n nor_o pelagianisme_n will_v ever_o deceive_v they_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v original_a sin_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o give_v too_o much_o to_o man_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v so_o much_o humble_v and_o deject_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v 2._o it_o direct_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v this_o in_o three_o point_n which_o they_o teach_v touch_v original_a sin_n first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o teach_v that_o though_o we_o be_v thereby_o so_o fetter_v and_o snare_v yea_o so_o wound_v and_o weaken_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o some_o ability_n be_v leave_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v accept_v of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o we_o can_v desire_v it_o also_o we_o be_v say_v they_o like_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v travel_v towards_o jericho_n luk_n 10.30_o we_o be_v wound_v sore_o and_o leave_v half_o dead_a and_o though_o we_o have_v by_o original_a sin_n lose_v that_o righteousness_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o man_n be_v first_o create_v and_o be_v now_o become_v by_o nature_n as_o prone_a to_o sin_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o as_o apt_a to_o take_v hurt_v by_o any_o tentation_n as_o tinder_n or_o touchwood_n be_v to_o take_v fire_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o thereby_o any_o sinful_a quality_n positive_o infuse_v into_o our_o nature_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v express_o first_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n not_o only_o wound_v and_o weaken_v and_o half_a dead_a till_o god_n quicken_v we_o but_o dead_a all_o out_o even_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n ephes._n 2.1_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o verse_n 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v god_n quicken_v we_o second_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n no_o true_a desire_n at_o all_o to_o be_v help_v by_o god_n grace_n out_o of_o this_o estate_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n john_n 8.44_o the_o last_o of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o good_a word_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o good_a desire_n mitch_n 12.34_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o certain_o such_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a think_v good_a thing_n or_o desire_v good_a thing_n three_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n no_o power_n nor_o willingness_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o but_o a_o utter_a averseness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o yea_o a_o hatred_n unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v to_o god_n even_o as_o the_o poor_a possess_v man_n for_o certain_o such_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n also_o even_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o luke_n 4.34_o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o we_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o till_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n do_v overcome_v we_o rom._n 10.11_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v four_o and_o last_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o privative_o evil_a and_o corrupt_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o apt_a as_o tinder_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o fire_n of_o tentation_n but_o positive_o evil_a and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o poisonfull_a and_o corrupt_a quality_n even_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o can_v choose_v but_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o evil_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o action_n gen_n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a not_o prone_a only_o to_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n yea_o cap._n 6.5_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o insomuch_o as_o we_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n rank_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o you_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.21_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o in_o this_o first_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n they_o do_v plead_v for_o man_n and_o do_v direct_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n be_v worse_o than_o this_o second_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o untowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o nor_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n that_o rise_v from_o it_o the_o motion_n unto_o evil_a what_o evil_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o be_v no_o sin_n till_o we_o consent_v unto_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o till_o they_o reign_v in_o we_o whereas_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o call_v it_o sin_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n psal._n 51.5_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o in_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o fourteen_o time_n at_o the_o least_o and_o heb._n 12.1_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o indeed_o a_o sin_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o call_v sin_n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n that_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o man_n commit_v come_v all_o from_o this_o root_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.14_o when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v it_o be_v our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o tempt_v we_o that_o draw_v we_o away_o that_o entice_v we_o to_o all_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o say_v all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v through_o lust_n and_o may_v we_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v that_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o foul_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n may_v we_o not_o well_o call_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o evil_a fruit_n do_v grow_v sure_o we_o may_v or_o else_o our_o saviour_n rule_n will_v fail_v matth._n 12.33_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o express_o that_o infant_n yea_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o this_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o who_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o nor_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o do_v die_v rom._n 5_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n and_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o none_o can_v die_v but_o those_o that_o be_v sinner_n either_o by_o imputation_n as_o christ_n be_v who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o or_o real_o and_o personal_o as_o all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v four_o and_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a these_o evil_a motion_n that_o rise_v in_o we_o though_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o though_o we_o resist_v they_o be_v yet_o a_o swerve_v from_o the_o
law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n luke_n 10.27_o and_o so_o can_v we_o not_o do_v if_o there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o soul_n or_o mind_n at_o any_o time_n a_o evil_a thought_n or_o a_o evil_a motion_n yet_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o concupiscence_n or_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o only_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o do_v oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.23_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n define_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o convince_v paul_n conscience_n rome_n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n mean_v he_o that_o which_o we_o delight_v in_o or_o consent_v unto_o no_o very_o for_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n heathen_a man_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o concupiscence_n those_o motion_n unto_o evil_a which_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o nor_o consent_n unto_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o direct_o the_o papist_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o two_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o to_o advance_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o yet_o a_o great_a abomination_n in_o their_o doctrine_n than_o these_o two_o their_o three_o error_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a two_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a motion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o but_o resist_v be_v so_o far_o from_o defile_v their_o good_a work_n that_o they_o make_v they_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n then_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v because_o they_o be_v do_v notwithstanding_o such_o a_o combat_n and_o resistance_n as_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o against_o they_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o word_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o so_o palpable_a a_o error_n as_o this_o two_o reason_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o it_o first_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a then_o shall_v the_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n that_o mortal_a and_o frail_a and_o sinful_a man_n man_n who_o have_v while_o they_o carry_v this_o flesh_n about_o they_o many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n be_v better_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o good_a work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o imperfection_n no_o infirmity_n in_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o our_o poor_a service_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o this_o untowardness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o combat_v and_o struggle_v with_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o corruption_n and_o untowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o evil_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n blasphemy_n worldliness_n that_o trouble_v we_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n be_v no_o sin_n do_v not_o at_o all_o defile_v they_o but_o make_v they_o the_o better_a and_o more_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v little_o better_a than_o gross_a blasphemy_n for_o than_o shall_v our_o poor_a unperfect_a and_o maim_a obedience_n be_v better_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n not_o only_o then_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o then_o that_o be_v which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o yield_v unto_o god_n but_o even_o then_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o no_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o struggle_v with_o nor_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v my_o second_o reason_n against_o this_o their_o last_o error_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o regenerate_a be_v fain_o to_o strive_v withal_o do_v not_o at_o all_o defile_v their_o good_a work_n but_o make_v they_o the_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n then_o certain_o will_v not_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o humble_v for_o it_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o unto_o god_n count_v themselves_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v will_v david_n have_v so_o complain_v unto_o god_n here_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o natural_a corruption_n even_o more_o than_o for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o will_v he_o have_v so_o cry_v out_o of_o himself_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v and_o the_o church_n esa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a man_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o death_n to_o i_o and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o will_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o say_v have_v so_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o though_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v if_o they_o have_v esteem_v so_o light_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defile_v their_o good_a work_n that_o it_o make_v they_o the_o better_a even_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o use_n of_o confutation_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v have_v not_o be_v altogether_o unuseful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o you_o lecture_n lxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o june_n 26._o 1627._o 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o think_v base_o of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v one_o main_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o not_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n but_o suffer_v much_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o they_o even_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n thereby_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o apostle_n case_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v he_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o stir_v in_o he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o pain_n leave_v he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n now_o who_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v with_o they_o of_o old_a when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o drive_v not_o out_o all_o these_o canaanite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scourge_n in_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n to_o vex_v and_o humble_v we_o as_o joshuah_n speak_v josh._n 23.13_o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o he_o to_o consider_v how_o vile_a his_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o be_v never_o the_o humble_a for_o this_o because_o he_o have_v no_o
fearful_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v how_o fearful_a fall_v have_v many_o of_o god_n worthy_n take_v in_o their_o latter_a time_n david_n first_o way_n be_v commend_v 2_o chron_n 17.3_o which_o imply_v that_o his_o last_o day_n be_v not_o so_o good_a no_o no_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n he_o fall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v fearful_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o and_o of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o and_o of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o for_o 1._o while_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v never_o out_o of_o satan_n danger_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 14.30_o 2._o that_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o vile_a nature_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a while_o we_o live_v here_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n will_v never_o be_v stock_v up_o nor_o kill_v there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o perfect_a cure_n make_v of_o that_o filthy_a leprosy_n that_o be_v run_v over_o our_o whole_a nature_n so_o long_o as_o this_o life_n last_v therefore_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v our_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col_fw-fr 3_o 5._o and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2.12_o because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n compare_v himself_o and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n to_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o legal_a pollution_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o purge_v till_o they_o be_v quite_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v levit._fw-la 11.33_o and_o 15.12_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nature_n till_o we_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o death_n we_o have_v a_o double_a righteousness_n by_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v a_o double_a unrighteousness_n from_o adam_n the_o one_o impute_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o that_o we_o be_v already_o perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o other_o inherent_a in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.49_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n how_n not_o by_o imputation_n only_o for_o of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 18_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o sure_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o faithful_a depart_v hebr._n 12_o 2d_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v make_v perfect_a the_o best_a man_n sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v while_o he_o live_v but_o have_v much_o filthiness_n remain_v in_o he_o prov._n â—0_n 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n we_o may_v do_v much_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o gâ—â—s_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o unto_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o rom._n 6.12_o but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o mortal_a body_n have_v life_n in_o they_o so_o long_o will_v our_o sin_n have_v life_n in_o they_o though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o as_o a_o king_n so_o as_o we_o obey_v it_o willing_o yet_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o bondage_n as_o a_o tyrant_n do_v his_o captive_n and_o slave_n as_o the_o apostle_n complain_v rom._n 7.23_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n now_o when_o death_n come_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o it_o will_v set_v we_o free_a from_o this_o bondage_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.7_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n death_n will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o possibility_n of_o offend_a god_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14.13_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o joseph_n be_v in_o prison_n though_o he_o want_v nothing_o there_o but_o have_v all_o at_o command_n gen._n 39.22_o 23._o yet_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n to_o help_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n genes_n 40.14_o think_v on_o i_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o show_v kindness_n i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o i_o unto_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o house_n i_o know_v well_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n servant_n a_o unwillingness_n and_o fear_n to_o die_v as_o there_o be_v in_o jeremiah_n jer_n 37.20_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v peter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n tell_v he_o john_n 21.18_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v whither_o he_o will_v not_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o bless_a martyr_n there_o have_v be_v some_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v though_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n while_o he_o live_v in_o sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o yet_o o_o how_o he_o linger_v when_o god_n will_v take_v he_o from_o thence_o gen._n 19.16_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o sodom_n be_v daily_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o leave_v this_o world_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o cyrus_n make_v proclamation_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o who_o so_o will_v may_v return_v from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 1.5_o none_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v babylon_n but_o those_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o go_v though_o we_o know_v this_o world_n be_v as_o babylon_n to_o we_o the_o land_n of_o our_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n yet_o till_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o but_o shall_v rather_o be_v desirous_a still_o to_o serve_v in_o this_o bondage_n as_o we_o may_v also_o see_v exodus_fw-la 14.12_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o two_o most_o dear_a and_o inward_a and_o ancient_a friend_n when_o david_n and_o jonathan_n be_v to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o for_o a_o while_n o_o how_o grievous_a be_v their_o part_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 41._o but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n have_v be_v more_o inward_a and_o ancient_a friend_n than_o ever_o jonathan_n and_o david_n be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o their_o part_n be_v painful_a and_o grievous_a 2._o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n do_v believe_v but_o in_o part_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 26.41_o but_o though_o there_o be_v some_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o best_a to_o die_v yet_o they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o they_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a upon_o this_o ground_n even_o in_o this_o their_o spirit_n in_o they_o lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 5.17_o yea_o they_o overcome_v this_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n psal._n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o desire_v not_o that_o strive_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v even_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o death_n and_o nothing_o but_o death_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o no_o sense_n of_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o bondage_n unto_o he_o lecture_n lxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o august_n 7._o 1629._o 7_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v any_o corruption_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o must_v flee_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o he_o must_v exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a force_n in_o it_o this_o way_n all_o other_o mean_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o be_v in_o vain_a without_o this_o and_o this_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n
yield_v his_o people_n help_v this_o way_n as_o he_o be_v the_o other_o and_o more_o willing_a too_o 3_o if_o the_o principal_a work_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o be_v not_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o to_o heal_v their_o soul_n 4_o if_o we_o have_v his_o express_a promise_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o than_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o of_o all_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o help_n at_o all_o from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n sure_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o either_o we_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o desire_v help_v for_o our_o soul_n this_o way_n as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o body_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o but_o whether_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o they_o or_o no_o we_o be_v indifferent_a 2._o or_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o this_o case_n of_o we_o as_o they_o do_v in_o they_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o mercy_n with_o god_n and_o comfort_n and_o peace_n we_o look_v to_o have_v through_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o nor_o look_v to_o receive_v that_o benefit_n by_o he_o also_o or_o else_o 3_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v this_o way_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o in_o this_o case_n but_o of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o jam._n 4.2_o 3._o we_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o can_v obtain_v we_o fight_v and_o war_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o victory_n over_o they_o because_o we_o ask_v not_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n we_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o that_o be_v we_o ask_v not_o in_o faith_n in_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o god_n through_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o promise_n and_o confident_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o particular_a case_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o filthy_a issue_n that_o be_v in_o our_o fowl_n as_o the_o israelite_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o faith_n heal_v they_o num._n 21.8_o 9_o so_o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o christ_n with_o expectation_n &_o dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o jehoshaphat_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 20.12_o in_o another_o case_n for_o help_v and_o virtue_n will_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o cure_v thou_o all_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v have_v his_o promise_n for_o they_o as_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o thou_o may_v have_v help_n against_o that_o spirit_n that_o have_v possess_v thy_o son_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n though_o my_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o mar._n 9.23_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v certain_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o get_v power_n over_o our_o strong_a corruption_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o mortification_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o come_v unto_o if_o we_o will_v employ_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n if_o we_o will_v make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o confident_o expect_v strength_n and_o help_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n against_o they_o say_v not_o any_o of_o you_o 1_o alas_o i_o be_o so_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o christ_n will_v help_v i_o for_o first_o 1_o thy_o unworthiness_n will_v not_o bar_v thou_o from_o receive_v help_n from_o christ._n in_o all_o the_o cure_v he_o do_v upon_o man_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n mat._n 8.16_o he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o sell_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o give_v it_o free_o esa._n 55.1_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n second_o 2._o the_o more_o unworthy_a thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a thou_o be_v to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o and_o among_o all_o that_o receive_v help_v from_o christ_n those_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o expect_v help_n from_o he_o that_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n luke_n 7.7_o 8._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n mar._n 5.27_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15.27_o 28._o neither_o say_v second_o 2_o alas_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o go_v to_o christ_n i_o pray_v against_o my_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o against_o my_o frowardness_n and_o against_o my_o blasphemous_a thought_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n nor_o certain_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o help_v against_o they_o for_o first_o 1._o do_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v that_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v mar._n 9_o 24._o mourn_n and_o weep_v for_o thy_o unbelief_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o god_n second_o 2._o do_v again_o as_o he_o do_v pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n to_o help_v thy_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o three_o 3._o then_o know_v assure_o thou_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n though_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o that_o this_o weak_a one_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v help_n to_o thou_o from_o he_o as_o it_o do_v for_o that_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9.25_o three_o and_o last_o object_n say_v not_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o have_v have_v true_a faith_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o vanquish_v their_o lust_n i_o have_v in_o my_o prayer_n against_o my_o corruption_n call_v to_o mind_n these_o promise_n you_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o make_v claim_v to_o they_o and_o be_o never_o the_o near_o yea_o paul_n though_o he_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n yet_o complain_v rom._n 7.23_o that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v bring_v he_o still_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o faithful_a do_v indeed_o receive_v from_o christ_n their_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n full_o and_o perfect_o but_o as_o for_o their_o sanctification_n it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o strong_a corruption_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v even_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v sin_n in_o any_o believer_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o for_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n second_o 2._o he_o do_v give_v to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o power_n to_o overcome_v their_o corruption_n than_o he_o do_v unto_o other_o ephes._n 4.7_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n three_o 3._o every_o believer_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o corruption_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o deadly_a blow_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o reign_v more_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n give_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o overcome_v nor_o bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n any_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o maintain_v war_n against_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o rom._n 6._o â—4_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 4._o four_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v our_o sanctification_n be_v and_o our_o strength_n to_o overcome_v our_o corruption_n and_o
even_o for_o his_o restrain_v grace_n see_v three_o notable_a benefit_n we_o do_v receive_v even_o by_o that_o first_o though_o we_o have_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o foul_a sin_n we_o never_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o least_o inclination_n unto_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o keep_v they_o under_o as_o they_o never_o yet_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o other_o of_o david_n enemy_n that_o be_v with_o saul_n 1_o samuel_n 26.12_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o noisome_a lust_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v a_o dead_a sleep_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o never_o stir_v in_o we_o think_v not_o applic._n think_v not_o belove_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v of_o a_o better_a mould_n that_o thou_o be_v better_o by_o nature_n i_o say_v not_o then_o let_v or_o david_n or_o peter_n but_o even_o than_o the_o sodomite_n or_o cain_n be_v or_o then_o any_o of_o the_o most_o monstrous_a sinner_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o feel_v thyself_o incline_v to_o such_o foul_a sin_n as_o they_o fall_v into_o think_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o any_o inclination_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o such_o sin_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o feel_v they_o stir_v in_o thou_o at_o any_o time_n but_o ascribe_v that_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o from_o any_o other_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o thyself_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n learn_v thou_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n as_o well_o for_o keep_v thou_o from_o these_o sin_n that_o thou_o never_o felt_a thyself_o give_v unto_o as_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v most_o offend_v in_o second_o many_o of_o we_o have_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o some_o motion_n and_o inclination_n unto_o many_o foul_a sin_n that_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o but_o they_o have_v not_o put_v forth_o themselves_o in_o we_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n nor_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o that_o force_n and_o violence_n as_o they_o have_v upon_o other_o they_o have_v not_o be_v further_v in_o we_o with_o such_o tentation_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o other_o if_o they_o have_v we_o certain_o have_v fall_v as_o shameful_o as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v not_o hatch_v these_o cockatrice_n egg_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o esa._n 59.5_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o sactify_a spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v resist_v thy_o corruption_n when_o thou_o do_v feel_v it_o arise_v thou_o have_v pray_v against_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n have_v mortify_v it_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n may_v true_o say_v of_o many_o a_o corruption_n they_o have_v find_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o if_o these_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o have_v set_v upon_o we_o with_o that_o strength_n and_o violence_n as_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o other_o or_o as_o many_o other_o of_o our_o sin_n have_v do_v upon_o ourselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v set_v forward_o by_o the_o like_a tentation_n we_o have_v doubtless_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o whereunto_o be_v this_o to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o sure_o to_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n in_o we_o that_o whereas_o in_o other_o man_n yea_o in_o some_o of_o his_o own_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psalm_n 81.12_o the_o lord_n le_fw-fr we_o go_v his_o hand_n and_o suffer_v their_o lust_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o say_v to_o their_o corruption_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o deceive_a spirit_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o go_v and_o prevail_v he_o have_v deal_v more_o gracious_o with_o we_o and_o though_o to_o humble_v we_o he_o have_v let_v we_o see_v what_o monster_n we_o lodge_v in_o our_o breast_n what_o abominable_a corruption_n we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n yet_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o chain_n and_o let_v they_o not_o loose_v upon_o we_o but_o pull_v they_o in_o again_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o he_o that_o have_v set_v bar_n and_o door_n to_o the_o rage_a sea_n as_o he_o speak_v job_n 38.10_o 11._o and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v be_v he_o only_o that_o stint_v and_o gage_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o set_v such_o limit_n and_o bound_n unto_o they_o applic._n let_v we_o also_o belove_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o when_o thou_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o outrageous_a sin_n that_o many_o fall_n into_o drunkenness_n adultery_n murder_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n pity_v thou_o their_o case_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n that_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o be_v thyself_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.11_o if_o it_o have_v come_v from_o a_o humble_a heart_n have_v be_v a_o good_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o beseem_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o use_v unto_o god_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n consider_v thus_o with_o thyself_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a man_n i_o know_v yea_o i_o find_v myself_o sometime_o incline_v and_o ready_a even_o to_o fall_v into_o those_o very_a sin_n that_o have_v bring_v other_o to_o so_o much_o shame_n and_o then_o think_v upon_o and_o bless_v that_o hand_n that_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v and_o say_v in_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n with_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n do_v hold_v i_o up_o the_o three_o and_o last_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o know_v all_o the_o vileness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o conceal_v and_o hide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o from_o we_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o be_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n answ_n i_o answer_v no_o not_o from_o all_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n discover_v to_o we_o 1._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n to_o show_v we_o how_o wretched_a we_o be_v without_o he_o for_o this_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o christ._n 1_o timothy_n 1.15_o this_o make_v we_o able_a to_o prize_v he_o and_o thirst_n after_o he_o number_n 21.9_o this_o make_v we_o able_a to_o relish_v and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o he_o matth._n 11.28_o 2._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o repentance_n for_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o jere._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n by_o diligent_a search_n psal._n 4.4_o and_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v acquaint_v we_o with_o they_o psal._n 141.5_o 3._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n wrath_n in_o any_o special_a judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o lord_n restify_v by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v matter_n against_o we_o ruth_n 1.21_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o appease_v the_o lord_n anger_n by_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o special_a sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n lam._n 3.39.40_o yea_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v discover_v those_o special_a sin_n unto_o we_o as_o job_n do_v job_n 13.23_o 4._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o remember_v and_o oft_o to_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n their_o old_a sin_n and_o the_o most_o heinous_a of_o they_o all_o deut_n 9.7_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o how_o thou_o provokedst_a the_o lord_n
with_o can_v do_v when_o you_o leave_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o nurse_n that_o dade_v a_o child_n hos._n 11.3_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n we_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o stand_v any_o long_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v we_o this_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n because_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.12_o keep_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v not_o possible_a object_n who_o god_n once_o love_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o love_v for_o ever_o i_o answer_v answ._n first_o who_o god_n do_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o he_o make_v fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o fearful_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v plain_a jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o that_o by_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v whether_o thou_o be_v indeed_o convert_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o if_o god_n have_v put_v this_o fear_n into_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o second_o though_o those_o who_o god_n love_v according_a to_o his_o good_a purpose_n he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o disinherit_v they_o nor_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o though_o he_o love_v they_o yea_o because_o he_o love_v they_o he_o will_v chasten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.6_o and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o in_o what_o kind_n he_o will_v scourge_v they_o how_o long_o his_o scourge_n shall_v lie_v upon_o they_o how_o deep_o he_o will_v wound_v they_o with_o the_o lash_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o with_o his_o scourge_n that_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v know_v admit_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o it_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o utter_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v preserve_v grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o keep_v it_o alive_a whereby_o we_o may_v preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v away_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o the_o despise_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o be_v it_o he_o that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n from_o fall_v total_o from_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o shall_v break_v his_o neck_n and_o quite_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o fall_v final_o from_o fall_v into_o such_o pit_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v out_o of_o again_o from_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.6_o which_o they_o that_o take_v they_o can_v never_o after_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n yet_o if_o he_o grow_v secure_a and_o look_v not_o well_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o he_o nourish_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v fall_v fearful_o he_o may_v take_v such_o fall_v as_o may_v break_v his_o bone_n as_o may_v put_v he_o to_o such_o anguish_n of_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v his_o fall_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n have_v break_v his_o bone_n that_o be_v have_v put_v he_o to_o more_o anguish_n and_o grief_n than_o ever_o man_n feel_v that_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v in_o his_o body_n lecture_n lxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o october_n 9_o 1627._o the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n of_o application_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v those_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o much_o perplex_v that_o either_o they_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v and_o may_v hereafter_o fall_v fearful_o from_o it_o two_o tentation_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v often_o trouble_v great_o in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v already_o quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n because_o 1_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n that_o delight_n and_o fervency_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o serve_v god_n 2_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o once_o they_o be_v 3_o they_o slip_n ever_o and_o anon_o into_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o find_v no_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o against_o this_o first_o tentation_n there_o be_v notable_a comfort_n and_o strength_n minister_v to_o god_n people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o perseverance_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n people_n against_o this_o tentation_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o two_o notable_a preservative_n 1._o first_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o best_a testimony_n in_o his_o word_n have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o subject_a to_o this_o variableness_n to_o these_o alteration_n in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o have_v not_o stand_v always_o steady_a in_o one_o state_n but_o have_v be_v of_o and_o on_o with_o the_o lord_n 1._o for_o their_o delight_n and_o fervency_n in_o good_a duty_n you_o shall_v read_v of_o david_n that_o sometime_o he_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n with_o marvellous_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o contribute_v to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n he_o do_v it_o with_o exceed_a joy_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o david_n the_o king_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n you_o shall_v also_o read_v of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n as_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n psalm_n 42.4_o and_o sometime_o again_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o no_o life_n or_o cheerfulness_n at_o all_o psalm_n 119_o 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 2._o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o confident_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n david_n that_o one_o while_o glori_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v psalm_n 27.1_o at_o another_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o quite_o void_a of_o this_o assurance_n psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v psalm_n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o bless_a paul_n who_o at_o one_o time_n speak_v so_o triumphant_o roman_n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n at_o another_o time_n two_o cor._n 7.5_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v of_o inward_a fear_n and_o terror_n 3._o for_o their_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n they_o have_v show_v great_a inconstancy_n in_o that_o also_o 1._o abraham_n be_v sometime_o so_o obedient_a unto_o god_n so_o careful_a
they_o can_v stir_v and_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n that_o cover_v it_o they_o shall_v find_v some_o spark_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o still_o this_o course_n david_n take_v when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n psal._n 77.6_o i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a privilege_n that_o god_n child_n have_v above_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o narrow_o he_o pri_v into_o himself_o the_o more_o diligent_o he_o search_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n the_o more_o comfort_n he_o have_v in_o his_o estate_n nothing_o hinder_v our_o comfort_n so_o much_o as_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.4_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o second_o admit_v that_o by_o examine_v themselves_o they_o can_v find_v none_o yet_o may_v another_o experience_a christian_a that_o observe_v they_o well_o and_o who_o judgement_n be_v not_o overclouded_n with_o passion_n discern_v grace_n in_o they_o when_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o in_o themselves_o according_a to_o our_o proverb_n a_o slander_n by_o may_v see_v that_o which_o the_o gamester_n himself_o see_v not_o and_o as_o daily_a experience_n show_v in_o they_o that_o by_o fever_n or_o otherways_o have_v their_o brain_n distemper_v they_o that_o visit_v they_o may_v discern_v much_o goodness_n in_o they_o when_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v this_o help_n the_o church_n use_v when_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o belove_v can._n 3.2_o 3._o she_o go_v about_o the_o city_n to_o private_a christian_n she_o go_v unto_o the_o watchman_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v help_v she_o to_o recover_v her_o comfort_n to_o raise_v she_o up_o again_o when_o she_o be_v fall_v and_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v as_o eccle._n 4.10_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o three_o and_o last_o admit_v that_o no_o truth_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o fall_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o no_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n can_v so_o fall_v as_o utter_o to_o lose_v all_o grace_n because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v so_o and_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n word_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o where_o have_v god_n in_o his_o word_n say_v so_o quest._n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n what_o life_n mean_v he_o there_o sure_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v 2_o joh._n 2._o the_o truth_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o himself_o only_o but_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o truth_n save_v knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n the_o proof_n be_v pregnant_a that_o where_o once_o it_o be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o last_a nature_n 3._o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 8._o with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o seed_n say_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n that_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v so_o fall_v as_o apostate_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o three_o degree_n i_o mention_v before_o of_o the_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o fall_v that_o the_o regenerate_a subject_n unto_o which_o when_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o thou_o may_v take_v comfort_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o cheerfulness_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n the_o delight_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v over_o these_o duty_n but_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o with_o a_o labour_n of_o love_n they_o perform_v they_o still_o and_o grieve_v that_o they_o can_v perform_v they_o no_o better_o behold_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o david_n psal._n 119.25_o when_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n yet_o he_o cry_v still_o to_o god_n 2._o when_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o great_a fit_n of_o infidelity_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v they_o dare_v not_o then_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v he_o they_o seek_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n still_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o his_o favour_n mourn_v for_o no_o loss_n so_o much_o their_o soul_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o people_n do_v 1_o sam._n 7.2_o behold_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o see_v this_o also_o in_o david_n psal._n 22.1_o when_o he_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o sink_v in_o despair_n and_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o then_o he_o can_v cry_v and_o weep_v and_o take_v on_o for_o the_o want_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o i_o have_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o 3._o and_o last_o when_o they_o have_v slip_v and_o fall_v most_o foul_o either_o through_o their_o own_o security_n or_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o tentation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o feel_v inward_a check_n for_o their_o fall_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.17_o but_o a_o great_a aptness_n to_o rise_v again_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n and_o to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o than_o be_v in_o any_o other_o man_n behold_v in_o this_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o see_v this_o in_o the_o church_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v 1._o she_o be_v not_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n not_o quite_o overcome_v with_o security_n 2._o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n she_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o it_o wrought_v upon_o she_o and_o make_v she_o rise_v though_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n against_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o tentation_n that_o i_o mention_v unto_o you_o i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o o_o but_o say_v many_o a_o good_a soul_n though_o i_o be_v for_o the_o present_a i_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o yet_o god_n know_v how_o long_o i_o shall_v so_o continue_v i_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n irrecoverable_o yea_o i_o find_v myself_o so_o weak_a now_o so_o unable_a now_o to_o resist_v any_o tentation_n that_o when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o last_o and_o sharp_a skirmish_n that_o i_o must_v look_v to_o have_v with_o satan_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v then_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v and_o this_o fear_n disquiet_v and_o torment_v my_o heart_n preservative_n now_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n against_o this_o tentation_n i_o say_v that_o though_o thou_o may_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n show_v much_o weakness_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n and_o election_n in_o any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o overcome_v of_o any_o tentation_n as_o to_o fall_v final_o but_o certain_o thou_o shall_v recover_v thyself_o before_o thou_o die_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v 1_o john_n 5.17_o of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o
then_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o exod._n 34.7_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a say_v the_o lord_n deuterono_n 23.14_o lest_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v though_o there_o be_v so_o much_o filthiness_n in_o we_o and_o all_o our_o best_a service_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o loath_a all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o loathe_v we_o nor_o our_o service_n but_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o we_o and_o to_o they_o for_o all_o that_o and_o this_o shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o four_o point_n especial_o first_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n do_v and_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o least_o of_o they_o but_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a say_v christ_n to_o the_o poor_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.2_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o be_v much_o decay_v and_o fall_v away_o in_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v not_o any_o patience_n that_o the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v show_v in_o suffer_v aught_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o any_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o get_v to_o heaven_n not_o any_o zeal_n he_o have_v show_v against_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v it_o do_v never_o so_o secret_o act_n 9.11_o yea_o he_o will_v remember_v it_o also_o and_o never_o forget_v it_o david_n know_v this_o and_o therefore_o pray_v psal._n 56.8_o put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o register_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o tear_n we_o shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n and_o so_o david_n conceive_v of_o it_o psal._n 144.3_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o second_o as_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o so_o he_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o nor_o regard_v those_o stain_n and_o spot_n whereby_o the_o best_a service_n of_o his_o child_n be_v defile_v but_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o impute_v they_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o see_v they_o as_o it_o be_v through_o his_o finger_n even_o as_o sundry_a blemish_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n as_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o face_n or_o pock_fw-fr hole_n or_o a_o squint_a eye_n which_o to_o another_o man_n seem_v great_a deformity_n to_o we_o seem_v none_o at_o all_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n as_o baalam_n himself_o be_v constrain_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o confess_v number_n 23.21_o nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o for_o these_o spot_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v in_o our_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o reject_v we_o or_o our_o service_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n or_o defect_n in_o they_o at_o all_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o service_n that_o rahab_n do_v he_o in_o save_v of_o the_o spy_n though_o she_o have_v blemish_v and_o stain_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n joshua_n 2.4_o 5._o but_o accept_v and_o commend_v it_o hebrew_n 11.31_o the_o prayer_n that_o joshua_n make_v when_o out_o of_o impatiency_n he_o cry_v josh._n 7.7_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v be_v content_a and_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o never_o come_v into_o canaan_n the_o lord_n reject_v not_o for_o all_o that_o when_o david_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o infidelity_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o psalm_n 31.22_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o distress_n that_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v as_o he_o say_v psal._n 77.2_o 3._o a_o poor_a prayer_n you_o may_v think_v it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n can_v make_v yet_o do_v not_o god_n reject_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v so_o foul_o stain_v but_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 1_o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n i_o cry_v to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o when_o moses_n have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n both_o of_o impatiency_n and_o infidelity_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o rock_n before_o the_o people_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v num._n 20.10_o 11._o yet_o do_v not_o god_n reject_v his_o service_n for_o this_o but_o wrought_v with_o he_o and_o show_v his_o marvellous_a power_n even_o in_o that_o work_n nevertheless_o and_o sure_o so_o he_o do_v still_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v our_o prayer_n for_o our_o manifold_a infirmity_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o work_v with_o and_o bless_v our_o poor_a labour_n that_o be_v his_o minister_n though_o alas_o we_o bewray_v much_o of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o other_o our_o corruption_n in_o they_o when_o we_o preach_v best_a of_o all_o and_o even_o in_o this_o also_o his_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o we_o which_o make_v the_o church_n break_v forth_o into_o that_o speech_n of_o admiration_n and_o so_o will_v we_o all_o if_o we_o do_v right_o consider_v it_o mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n three_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o poor_a service_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o be_v desile_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o and_o 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exodus_fw-la 19.5_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v pecuculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n and_o mala._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o yea_o those_o poor_a duty_n we_o perform_v to_o he_o in_o his_o service_n which_o ourselves_o take_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o yet_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o good_a man_n say_v david_n psalm_n 37.23_o and_o solomon_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o his_o delight_n thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2_o 14_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o compare_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v revel_v 5_o 8._o unto_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v whether_o the_o people_n receive_v good_a by_o our_o labour_n or_o no._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v we_o pray_v to_o see_v we_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n preach_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n give_v alm_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v desire_v any_o thing_n he_o most_o delight_v in_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o john_n 4.23_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o a_o great_a man_n will_v seek_v far_o and_o near_o for_o a_o faithful_a and_o profitable_a servant_n and_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o and_o to_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v to_o christ_n matth._n 3.14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o i_o have_v need_n to_o seek_v to_o
that_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothes_n do_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o no_o better_a hope_n seek_v that_o be_v only_o or_o chief_o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o find_v in_o ourselves_o such_o high_a and_o generous_a spirit_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o colos._n 3.24_o nothing_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v content_v we_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v describe_v rom._n 2.7_o they_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a ambition_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o myself_o and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o we_o will_v strive_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v life_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v health_n and_o so_o be_v peace_n and_o so_o be_v a_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o so_o be_v credit_n and_o so_o be_v mirth_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n unto_o i_o in_o christ._n rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.20_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o even_o as_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.32_o think_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v the_o king_n face_n so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v all_o other_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n whatsoever_o as_o nothing_o unless_o we_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n see_v he_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o we_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n psalm_n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a who_o will_v show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v get_v wealth_n and_o credit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o upon_o i_o and_o upon_o thy_o people_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o i_o this_o this_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o persuade_v you_o unto_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o god_n love_v you_o with_o this_o special_a love_n get_v assurance_n of_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o yourselves_o make_v your_o cast_n and_o election_n sure_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 1.10_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n in_o this_o case_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o yea_o he_o that_o be_v most_o sure_a of_o this_o let_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o sure_a still_o as_o the_o church_n do_v canticle_n 1.2_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v let_v he_o still_o give_v i_o more_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n motive_n now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o motive_n that_o may_v provoke_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n of_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o motive_n yea_o of_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o to_o seek_v god_n favour_n to_o seek_v assurance_n that_o he_o love_v we_o for_o 1._o the_o most_o man_n be_v like_o the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 15.16_o 17._o who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v have_v enough_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_n feed_v on_o never_o think_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o seek_v for_o his_o favour_n and_o like_o profane_a esau_n that_o despise_v his_o birthright_n genesis_n 25.34_o if_o god_n will_v but_o love_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v they_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o peace_n and_o credit_n and_o mirth_n here_o his_o special_a love_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o 2._o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o often_o vex_v with_o terrible_a doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o this_o matter_n yet_o never_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 3._o many_o that_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o waver_a hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o make_v this_o certain_a unto_o themselves_o harken_v therefore_o unto_o six_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o this_o first_o 1_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o of_o christ_n love_n the_o evangelist_n say_v joh._n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v such_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n then_o get_v once_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a thou_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o thy_o assurance_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n through_o thy_o own_o folly_n but_o this_o love_n of_o god_n can_v thou_o never_o loose_v if_o ever_o thou_o have_v it_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o it_o but_o the_o sun_n though_o through_o the_o interposition_n of_o somewhat_o between_o it_o and_o we_o it_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v upon_o we_o yet_o do_v it_o never_o change_v so_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v raise_v up_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 44_o 22._o between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o that_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o shine_v upon_o we_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o this_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 1.17_o no_o variableness_n at_o all_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o turn_v or_o change_v his_o affection_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v a_o love_n therefore_o worth_a the_o have_v worth_a the_o seek_n even_o the_o seek_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o this_o property_n of_o god_n love_n have_v make_v god_n people_n high_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 118.1_o for_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n follow_v this_o and_o insist_v upon_o it_o verse_n 2.4_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v call_v esa._n 55.3_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n all_o the_o other_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n without_o christ_n which_o yet_o man_n so_o much_o dote_v upon_o be_v transitory_a and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o these_o only_o be_v sure_a mercy_n this_o only_a be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n second_o 2_o this_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o those_o fear_n that_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v we_o if_o we_o be_v once_o sure_a of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o even_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v mark_v 6_o 5â—_n the_o wind_n cease_v present_o and_o there_o be_v a_o â—alme_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thy_o heart_n get_v christ_n once_o into_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v quiet_a so_o david_n profess_v that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o psalm_n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v say_v he_o and_o indeed_o what_o need_v we_o to_o fear_v if_o we_o have_v god_n favour_n if_o god_n be_v for_o
sound_a consolation_n in_o this_o assurance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n that_o god_n ordain_v preach_v for_o so_o zachary_n say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v esa._n 57.18_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o his_o israel_n and_o to_o his_o mourner_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 19_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v it_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n my_o word_n in_o the_o speech_n and_o ministry_n of_o my_o servant_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o can_v be_v without_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o all_o that_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o word_n have_v this_o force_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n for_o therein_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n upon_o which_o all_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v build_v in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n say_v david_n psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o all_o his_o comfort_n all_o his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o read_v of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o good_a heart_n that_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n as_o hezâ—kiah_n speak_v of_o they_o 2_o chron._n 30.19_o that_o they_o find_v marvellous_a comfort_n in_o it_o verse_n 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o great_a gladness_n and_o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o sacrament_n we_o know_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o our_o lord_n supper_n certain_o there_o be_v not_o more_o virtue_n in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receive_v for_o 1_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o so_o particular_o offer_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o as_o in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 2_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o what_o be_v so_o near_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o our_o food_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o very_a substance_n and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o 3_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o of_o all_o food_n have_v most_o force_n to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v glad_a our_o heart_n psa._n 104.15_o 4_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 4.11_o the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v prayer_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.14_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n it_o breed_v full_a and_o sound_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n this_o course_n david_n oft_o take_v to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o when_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v set_v down_o psal._n 6._o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n through_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o appear_v verse_n 1_o 4._o to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n he_o fall_v to_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o his_o joy_n verse_n 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal._n 31._o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o assurance_n so_o far_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n verse_n 22._o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n to_o recover_v it_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o prevail_v so_o thereby_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o again_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o yea_o many_o of_o god_n own_o child_n may_v use_v all_o these_o three_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v name_v unto_o you_o and_o use_v they_o often_o too_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o pray_v and_o yet_o never_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n by_o they_o alas_o this_o will_v never_o be_v obtain_v without_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v give_v diligence_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a yea_o verse_n 5._o give_v even_o all_o diligence_n thereunto_o alas_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o hear_n receive_v pray_v seek_v or_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o get_v assurance_n thereby_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v it_o yet_o use_v we_o no_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o seek_v in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o by_o these_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 3_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o thyself_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n with_o a_o humble_a soul_n when_o jeremy_n propehsy_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v find_v upon_o their_o earnest_n seek_v of_o his_o favour_n before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o jeremy_n 50.4_o go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n when_o we_o can_v lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o israel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 7.2_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o go_v weep_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o prevail_v with_o he_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 4.6_o but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a special_o this_o grace_n of_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o use_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v verse_n 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o the_o want_n of_o sound_a humiliation_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o sound_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n never_o do_v any_o attain_n unto_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v god_n use_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o have_v first_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o god_n comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o god_n people_n do_v afflict_v their_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o they_o levit._n 23.27_o 28._o such_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o speak_v peace_n unto_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v say_v our_o saviour_n
do_v any_o labour_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v oft_o i_o doubt_v not_o meet_v with_o such_o servant_n as_o will_v be_v content_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o do_v any_o drudgery_n you_o can_v put_v they_o to_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o come_v to_o prayer_n to_o be_v catechise_v to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o sermon_n they_o hear_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n not_o of_o poor_a servant_n only_o but_o of_o the_o most_o man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v mal._n 1.13_o you_o say_v also_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v this_o what_o a_o toilsome_a thing_n this_o service_n of_o god_n this_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o that_o man_n even_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o christian_n shall_v thus_o shun_v and_o abhor_v the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v religious_a which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n at_o all_o to_o do_v so_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a report_n a_o slander_n raise_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o once_o there_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n numb_a 13.32_o that_o do_v discourage_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v how_o god_n expostulate_v with_o israel_n about_o this_o mic._n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o how_o have_v i_o use_v thou_o than_z thou_o shall_v thus_o complain_v of_o my_o service_n and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o he_o wonder_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n think_v so_o hardly_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o service_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v a_o little_a upon_o what_o ground_n this_o shall_v rise_v six_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v i_o will_v mention_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o first_o five_o of_o they_o i_o will_v only_o name_v and_o insist_v only_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o last_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o point_n that_o i_o be_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o they_o see_v few_o go_v that_o way_n and_o they_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o few_o be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v say_v one_o to_o christ_n luk._n 13.23_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v strange_a if_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o few_o that_o follow_v thou_o and_o receive_v thy_o doctrine_n man_n see_v that_o the_o most_o of_o their_o neighbour_n who_o they_o live_v among_o though_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a yet_o they_o be_v good_a honest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o they_o doubt_v not_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o themselves_o shall_v be_v more_o religious_a than_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o their_o neighbour_n as_o a_o owl_n among_o the_o bird_n and_o they_o will_v be_v neighbour_n like_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v singular_a this_o tentation_n do_v for_o a_o time_n discourage_n eliah_n himself_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o ay_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v second_o another_o be_v that_o they_o see_v nothing_o will_v make_v they_o so_o odious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v account_v religious_a concern_v this_o sect_n say_v they_o with_o the_o jew_n act_n 28.21_o we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o to_o be_v account_v a_o thief_n a_o drunkard_n a_o papist_n or_o any_o thing_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n so_o odious_a to_o many_o as_o to_o be_v count_v a_o puritan_n a_o three_o be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v conscionable_o religious_a be_v much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o religious_a as_o themselves_o live_v quiet_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a tentation_n and_o for_o a_o while_n trouble_v the_o prophet_n himself_o psalm_n 73.5_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o verse_n 12._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v in_o riches_n a_o four_o be_v the_o blemish_n they_o discern_v in_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n at_o this_o many_o stumble_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.7_o a_o five_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v savour_v but_o count_v it_o a_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v any_o will-worship_n or_o superstition_n he_o can_v much_o more_o easy_o brook_v and_o like_v of_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o painful_a such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o col._n 2.23_o such_o as_o popish_a confession_n and_o penance_n and_o fasting_n and_o pilgrimage_n then_o of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o but_o bodily_a but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o fleshly_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o six_o ground_n of_o this_o hard_a conceit_n man_n have_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a service_n and_o require_v more_o of_o man_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o of_o many_o a_o duty_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v of_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o one_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n john_n 6.60_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o and_o of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v like_o the_o taskmaster_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 1.11_o that_o afflict_v man_n with_o the_o burden_n we_o lie_v upon_o they_o or_o like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matth._n 23.4_o that_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n and_o of_o who_o peter_n say_v act_v 15.10_o that_o they_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v of_o we_o they_o exclaim_v principal_o and_o say_v that_o we_o by_o our_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n make_v the_o service_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n more_o burdensome_a to_o man_n then_o ever_o god_n himself_o make_v it_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o say_v those_o psalm_n 2.2_o 3._o who_o do_v indeed_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n though_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o mislike_v his_o minister_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o and_o certain_o this_o conceit_n man_n have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o service_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o service_n and_o religion_n the_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o yoke_n as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o can_v be_v religious_a but_o we_o must_v be_v abridge_v of_o all_o liberty_n in_o our_o mirth_n and_o recreation_n and_o good_a fellowship_n we_o must_v spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o religious_a duty_n we_o must_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o hear_v we_o must_v pray_v so_o oft_o at_o church_n and_o in_o our_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a too_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n we_o must_v do_v yea_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n or_o else_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n yea_o we_o must_v be_v so_o mortify_v we_o must_v crucify_v that_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n galat._n 5.24_o and_o who_o can_v do_v all_o this_o we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o profess_v and_o pretend_v they_o do_v all_o this_o but_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n that_o pretend_v this_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v so_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o conceit_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n service_n they_o think_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o most_o uncomfortable_a life_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o great_a bondage_n and_o
say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n comely_a and_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o matth._n 25.23_o that_o have_v but_o two_o talent_n and_o who_o can_v complain_v of_o such_o a_o master_n nay_o who_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n as_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o to_o commend_v and_o applaud_v such_o poor_a service_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o three_o observe_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o help_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v they_o about_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o enjoin_v his_o people_n duty_n and_o service_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a hardness_n and_o difficulty_n he_o press_v they_o with_o affliction_n out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o peter_z 4.12_o he_o set_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v they_o with_o strange_a tentation_n as_o paul_n be_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a servant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron_n 15.26_o that_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n that_o god_n servant_n be_v sometime_o bring_v unto_o tell_v we_o rome_n 8.26_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o great_a that_o the_o trial_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o strength_n will_v he_o minister_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o and_o what_o need_v the_o weak_a of_o god_n servant_n fear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o help_v and_o support_v he_o when_o those_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o deut._n 33.27_o be_v underneath_o he_o nay_o why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o all_o danger_n secure_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o and_o say_v lord_n give_v thou_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o lay_v on_o i_o what_o thou_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n lu._n 18.27_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n with_o a_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v as_o mark_v 10.26_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n so_o when_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o have_v do_v against_o those_o blasphemous_a thought_n whereby_o you_o be_v buffet_v he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v he_o not_o i_o will_v warrant_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v strong_a enough_o for_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v thou_o my_o grace_n and_o help_n will_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o thou_o in_o this_o very_a case_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o and_o this_o make_v paul_n speak_v so_o confident_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o four_o and_o last_o observe_v what_o wage_n god_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v many_o way_n good_a unto_o they_o beside_o their_o wage_n as_o all_o good_a master_n be_v they_o have_v many_o avail_v as_o we_o speak_v from_o he_o even_o in_o this_o life_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n first_o if_o we_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v have_v his_o countenance_n and_o favour_n when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n he_o mention_v this_o for_o one_o part_n of_o it_o psal._n 48.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n to_o such_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n use_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v take_v in_o his_o service_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v say_v the_o church_n psalm_n 80.19_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v we_o have_v even_o enough_o second_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o protection_n and_o safety_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n for_o what_o master_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o defend_v and_o bear_v out_o his_o servant_n special_o in_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o also_o david_n reckon_v for_o another_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o shield_n unto_o such_o three_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n for_o what_o good_a master_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5.8_o and_o this_o david_n reckon_v for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a when_o the_o time_n of_o payment_n come_v that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o even_o be_v come_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 20.8_o till_o our_o day_n be_v do_v till_o this_o life_n be_v end_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o service_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a it_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o have_v do_v but_o little_a service_n unto_o god_n even_o so_o little_a as_o themselves_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o sai_z he_o will_v say_v thus_o to_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25_o 34_o 35._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v alas_o what_o be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o kingdom_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o service_n and_o the_o wage_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n thus_o will_v the_o lord_n reward_v all_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o admit_v the_o service_n that_o god_n shall_v employ_v we_o in_o all_o our_o life_n long_o either_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o painful_a yet_o the_o certain_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o this_o reward_n in_o the_o end_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o easy_a unto_o we_o yea_o to_o make_v we_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o it_o and_o even_o to_o sing_v at_o our_o work_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n do_v even_o at_o midnight_n when_o they_o have_v be_v grievous_o scourge_v and_o be_v then_o in_o a_o dungeon_n and_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v act_n 16.25_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v moses_n not_o only_o willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o those_o wicked_a liberty_n and_o delight_n that_o worldly_a man_n dote_v so_o much_o upon_o but_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n yea_o to_o account_v their_o life_n a_o far_o more_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n than_o the_o life_n of_o any_o courtier_n or_o of_o pharaoh_n himself_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o hebr._fw-la 11.26_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n our_o delight_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a law_n increase_v daily_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o
say_v job._n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n of_o this_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.17_o bless_a at_o thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n why_o what_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sure_o this_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o can_v not_o this_o be_v know_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a why_o satan_n himself_o know_v thus_o much_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v mark_v 5.7_o yes_o but_o he_o know_v it_o only_o with_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n he_o know_v it_o not_o with_o that_o full_a assurance_n with_o that_o spiritual_a understanding_n he_o know_v not_o the_o goodness_n the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o peter_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.20_o 21._o no_o man_n have_v learned_a christ_n no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o right_o till_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o best_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v to_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o inward_a and_o powerful_a teacher_n he_o can_v never_o know_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v john_n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v able_a without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o salvation_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o this_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o actual_o vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n all_o be_v not_o thus_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v alas_o so_o evident_a in_o daily_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v of_o it_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mighty_a a_o work_n as_o the_o create_v of_o light_n at_o the_o first_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1.1_o 2._o as_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a a_o work_n as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a john_n 9.32_o be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a work_n also_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.11_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v though_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n matth._n 8.19_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v all_o man_n himself_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 25.12_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v teach_v none_o but_o such_o as_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v also_o effectual_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.14_o be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.16_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n but_o to_o who_o to_o his_o saint_n say_v he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o certain_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v nothing_o so_o many_o hearer_n nothing_o so_o many_o scholar_n as_o we_o his_o poor_a servant_n have_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v say_v our_o saviour_n more_o than_o once_o to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 20.16_o &_o 12.14_o now_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n that_o i_o propound_v that_o no_o cause_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v and_o give_v save_a knowledge_n to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o the_o most_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o man_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n and_o reason_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v for_o that_o in_o man_n himself_o but_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o some_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o of_o that_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n himself_o but_o of_o that_o we_o must_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o lecture_n ciiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novemb_n 25._o 1628._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o prove_v sufficient_o but_o now_o why_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o goodness_n whatsoever_o soundness_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o any_o man_n must_v be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n himself_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o principal_a reason_n give_v of_o this_o the_o one_o of_o they_o respect_v man_n and_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o true_a goodness_n of_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o unable_a also_o either_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o desire_v it_o or_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o withstand_v and_o repel_v it_o when_o god_n be_v please_v thereby_o to_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v his_o heart_n for_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a and_o gross_a sinner_n of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o lewdness_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v extinguish_v in_o themselves_o that_o light_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o his_o father_n say_v luk._n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o those_o widow_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n in_o wantonness_n he_o mean_v as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 11._o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v but_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n indefinte_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 8.22_o even_o of_o they_o that_o god_n love_v before_o all_o eternity_n and_o ordain_v unto_o life_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o the_o elect_a ephesian_n be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n ephes._n 2.1_o and_o the_o elect_a colossian_n be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n also_o col._n 2.13_o yea_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n that_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v have_v do_v most_o abound_v even_o of_o they_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o that_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v no_o better_o
at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o even_o in_o his_o deny_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o many_o people_n he_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o this_o even_o to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n the_o more_o towards_o his_o own_o people_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o faithful_a in_o elect_v they_o to_o life_n in_o redeem_v they_o in_o call_v they_o effectual_o in_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o shall_v be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o god_n have_v deny_v this_o mercy_n unto_o yea_o to_o how_o many_o that_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n far_o better_o than_o themselves_o then_o will_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a in_o their_o eye_n if_o this_o mercy_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o man_n god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v give_v this_o grace_n or_o mean_n alike_o to_o all_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_v as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 9.22_o 23._o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o of_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n even_o thereby_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o reprobate_n be_v fit_v to_o destruction_n effectual_a grace_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v both_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o better_a by_o this_o comparison_n and_o glorify_v the_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o joy_n our_o saviour_n express_v luke_n 10.21_o in_o that_o hour_n say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a no_o very_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n this_o make_v he_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o he_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o mercy_n be_v deny_v unto_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o lecture_n cv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o december_n 9_o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o for_o instruction_n to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v we_o against_o those_o error_n which_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n conversion_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o man_n himself_o second_o for_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o sundry_a duty_n for_o the_o first_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n yea_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n by_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whatsoever_o how_o fair_a a_o show_n soever_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n they_o do_v bear_v or_o whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o do_v derogate_a never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o he_o alone_o but_o give_v some_o cause_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v unto_o man_n himself_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o that_o wisdom_n that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 3.15_o see_v this_o distinct_o prove_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n himself_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o the_o first_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o servant_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o special_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o that_o heavenly_a host_n the_o bless_a angel_n that_o come_v to_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o man_n that_o through_o christ_n their_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v make_v god_n good_a will_n and_o free_a favour_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n revel_v 4.9_o 11._o when_o those_o four_o beast_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o they_o have_v crown_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o reign_v euâ—n_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n as_o themselves_o say_v rev._n 5.10_o yet_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n they_o disclaim_v all_o honour_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n you_o see_v be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o second_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o have_v also_o ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o people_n thus_o the_o bless_a apostle_n though_o he_o have_v doubtless_o as_o great_a help_n from_o nature_n as_o ever_o man_n have_v if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v say_v he_o phil._n 4._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o yet_o profess_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o so_o the_o
if_o you_o judge_v they_o the_o worst_a man_n upon_o who_o god_n hand_n light_v most_o heavy_o in_o this_o kind_n second_o see_v what_o promise_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o appropriate_v to_o such_o as_o judge_v wise_o and_o charitable_o of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o that_o be_v thus_o censorious_a against_o they_o psal._n 41.1_o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o mention_v six_o special_a blessing_n wherewith_o god_n will_v bless_v that_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o go_v unrewarded_a to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v wise_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o afflict_a to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despise_v or_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o his_o afflict_a estate_n as_o that_o we_o can_v pity_v and_o love_v he_o the_o more_o esteem_v the_o better_a of_o he_o and_o show_v the_o more_o respect_n unto_o he_o even_o for_o this_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v not_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n only_o who_o special_a care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v so_o as_o we_o see_v psalm_n 82_o 3_o 4._o but_o every_o christian_a man_n also_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n job_n 6.14_o prov._n 29_o 7._o and_o 31.9_o and_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o abhor_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o afflict_a nor_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 22._o â—4_n no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v nay_o no_o more_o will_v we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v sure_o punish_v to_o judge_v rash_o and_o uncharitable_o of_o such_o person_n three_o see_v how_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o job_n three_o friend_n for_o the_o censure_n they_o pass_v upon_o he_o my_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o thâ—e_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o eliphaz_n job_n 42.7_o 8._o and_o against_o thy_o two_o friend_n for_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v therefore_o go_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o lest_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o after_o your_o folly_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o and_o threaten_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o these_o three_o good_a holy_a man_n even_o for_o judge_v so_o hardly_o of_o job_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o affliction_n though_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a great_a than_o ever_o we_o read_v any_o other_o mere_a man_n do_v endure_v 2._o that_o the_o lord_n charge_v they_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a why_o what_o do_v they_o speak_v against_o god_n all_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v for_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o job_n charge_v they_o 13.7_o will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o all_o the_o bitter_a censure_n they_o pass_v against_o job_n be_v out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o misinterpret_v his_o judgement_n and_o think_v he_o always_o hate_v they_o most_o who_o he_o do_v most_o afflict_v they_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o dishonour_v he_o the_o second_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v reprove_v for_o in_o this_o case_n be_v this_o that_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v too_o hardly_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o scourge_v and_o afflict_v so_o be_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o apt_a to_o esteem_v too_o light_o of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o and_o be_v much_o less_o affect_v with_o it_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o of_o we_o do_v so_o consider_v of_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o we_o may_v well_o take_v up_o now_o that_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n observe_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o but_o they_o perish_v abad_n be_v the_o word_n he_o use_v even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o eliphaz_n use_v job_n 4.7_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o most_o violent_a kind_n of_o death_n by_o most_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o the_o righteous_a have_v perish_v but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o perish_v still_o still_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o god_n people_n the_o lord_n have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o have_v smite_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 5.25_o and_o the_o hill_n do_v tremble_v and_o their_o carcase_n be_v tear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n great_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n befall_v they_o and_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o the_o righteous_a perish_v still_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o heinousnesse_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o our_o senselessness_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o discover_v to_o we_o four_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o case_n first_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v inform_v ourselves_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a after_o news_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o news_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o when_o god_n people_n be_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 4.14_o that_o old_a ely_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o the_o way_n side_n watch_v and_o harken_v how_o god_n people_n speed_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n watch_v that_o he_o may_v hear_v with_o the_o first_o what_o become_v of_o it_o so_o when_o there_o come_v one_o to_o david_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 1.3.5_o see_v how_o inquisitive_a david_n be_v to_o know_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o lord_n host_n how_o go_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v slay_v see_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o how_o know_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o spirit_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o nehemiah_n 1.2_o so_o soon_o as_o hanani_n be_v come_v to_o he_o the_o first_o question_n he_o ask_v be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o then_o in_o the_o palace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 1._o a_o courtier_n in_o great_a place_n and_o favour_n with_o a_o mighty_a king_n and_o yet_o moses_n do_v more_o than_o this_o for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o greatness_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 2.11_o that_o he_o go_v out_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o look_v on_o their_o burden_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o estate_n and_o though_o we_o can_v do_v as_o moses_n do_v we_o can_v go_v out_o unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o behold_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n their_o misery_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o may_v all_o these_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o if_o our_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v so_o nay_o we_o will_v look_v on_o their_o burden_n think_v often_o and_o more_o serious_o of_o their_o misery_n then_o we_o do_v come_v and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 66.5_o he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o alas_o we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o we_o be_v like_a to_o those_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o esa._n 5.12_o
church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o all_o those_o afflict_a church_n be_v certain_o thou_o be_v no_o live_a member_n of_o any_o true_a church_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o misery_n second_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o may_v yield_v we_o great_a comfort_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n high_o esteem_v of_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v when_o we_o can_v find_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.16_o to_o his_o people_n that_o mourn_v for_o the_o captivity_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n mourn_v not_o immoderate_o as_o they_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o repeat_v this_o twice_o in_o one_o verse_n for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a good_a work_n when_o he_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v restore_v comfort_n many_o comfort_n abundance_n of_o comfort_n to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n again_o esa._n 57.18_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o suffering_n and_o have_v mourn_v for_o she_o shall_v be_v partaker_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o comfort_n and_o none_o but_o they_o applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o to_o ourselves_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o we_o to_o who_o these_o comfort_n do_v belong_v we_o hear_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v not_o we_o at_o all_o we_o read_v the_o curranto_n and_o listen_v after_o this_o as_o we_o do_v after_o other_o news_n but_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o merchant_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o a_o ship_n that_o themselves_o have_v no_o share_n in_o no_o man_n abate_v aught_o of_o any_o of_o his_o delight_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o we_o be_v even_o as_o senseless_a in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o we_o be_v rather_o mere_a profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n than_o their_o friend_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n est._n 3.15_o sit_v down_o to_o drink_v when_o the_o whole_a city_n shuâ—shan_n be_v perplex_v we_o drink_v and_o quaff_v we_o flaunt_v it_o out_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o bravery_n we_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n nevertheless_o for_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o shushan_n be_v perplex_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o so_o extreme_a distress_n our_o long_a peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o we_o glut_v ourselves_o withal_o make_v we_o void_a of_o all_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n like_a unto_o those_o of_o who_o we_o read_v amos_n 6.6_o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o therefore_o now_o shall_v they_o go_v captive_a with_o the_o first_o that_o go_v captive_a the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n i_o abhor_v the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n and_o hate_v his_o palace_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o therefore_o even_o because_o they_o grieve_v not_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n therefore_o will_v i_o thus_o plague_v they_o in_o apply_v of_o this_o place_n to_o we_o i_o can_v say_v as_o the_o old_a translation_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o original_n read_v it_o that_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n for_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o land_n many_o and_o even_o among_o you_o some_o that_o have_v be_v wont_a sometime_o in_o secret_a to_o think_v of_o and_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n who_o eye_n with_o the_o prophet_n jer_n 13.17_o have_v sometime_o in_o secret_a weep_v sore_n and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n because_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a that_o have_v sometime_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o lawful_a delight_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o proclaim_v a_o public_a and_o general_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o friday_n next_o for_o this_o cause_n principal_o as_o it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a proclamation_n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o profess_v our_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o alas_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n that_o be_v at_o all_o affect_a with_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o show_n of_o keep_v a_o fast_o for_o they_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o humble_v for_o they_o nor_o touch_v in_o heart_n with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o misery_n we_o shall_v but_o play_v the_o part_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o ourselves_o much_o hurt_n by_o our_o fast_n no_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o well_o beseem_v we_o in_o a_o fast_n as_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n sorrow_n i_o say_v 1._o for_o our_o own_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o land_n 3._o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n present_a and_o imminent_a upon_o ourselves_o 4._o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o case_n we_o be_v to_o commend_v to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v keep_v a_o fast_n without_o this_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n levit._n 23.29_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n god_n curse_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o this_o curse_n to_o help_v both_o myself_o and_o you_o to_o this_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n i_o have_v thus_o enlarge_v my_o meditation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o other_o two_o that_o remain_v i_o must_v be_v the_o brief_a three_o we_o ought_v in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o misery_n but_o also_o to_o importune_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o never_o to_o forget_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n yea_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 51.50_o as_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v hitherto_o do_v stand_v not_o still_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o do_v what_o you_o can_v remember_v the_o lord_n afar_o off_o and_o let_v jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n though_o we_o be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o forget_v they_o but_o remember_v they_o and_o put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o in_o our_o prayer_n continual_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 62.6_o 7._o for_o so_o i_o read_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n make_v jerusalem_n his_o poor_a church_n a_o reproach_n and_o a_o hiss_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o that_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n and_o solicitor_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v shall_v like_o the_o importunate_a widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o settle_v his_o poor_a church_n in_o peace_n and_o give_v they_o beauty_n and_o glory_n again_o even_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n though_o a_o great_a man_n testify_v his_o compassion_n of_o the_o church_n misery_n nehemiah_n 1.4_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o
of_o that_o which_o my_o brother_n speak_v the_o last_o day_n touch_v their_o estate_n but_o to_o you_o belove_v i_o be_o to_o direct_v my_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n that_o have_v more_o than_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o can_v say_v with_o david_n here_o unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v mâ—e_a to_o know_v wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o i_o have_v two_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o afraid_a to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o humble_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o have_v fall_v into_o for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n say_v david_n psalm_n 34.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n yea_o because_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o you_o must_v fear_v he_o none_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o then_o you_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o how_o far_o forth_o this_o fear_n of_o sin_v must_v extend_v 2._o reason_n why_o the_o regenerate_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o 2._o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o seven_o degree_n first_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o joseph_n be_v when_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v to_o adultery_n and_o may_v have_v commit_v it_o most_o secret_o and_o secure_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n say_v he_o genesis_n 39_o â—_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v as_o strong_o tempt_v to_o take_v revenge_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o have_v such_o opportunity_n also_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o have_v let_v slip_v insomuch_o as_o saul_n himself_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1._o samuel_n 24_o 18_o 19_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o why_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o be_v it_o out_o of_o baseness_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o be_v a_o coward_n no_o no_o he_o be_v as_o valiant_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o draw_v sword_n why_o then_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o sure_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o that_o will_v so_o offend_v god_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n or_o offer_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 26_o 9_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a these_o be_v gross_a sin_n you_o will_v say_v and_o he_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v therefore_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n daniel_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.8_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v forbid_v he_o know_v it_o will_v have_v defile_v his_o conscience_n nay_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_v thou_o shall_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o do_v it_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o nay_o four_a if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a not_o only_o to_o speak_v amiss_o but_o even_o to_o think_v evil_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 15.9_o say_v the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n five_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v good_a duty_n loose_o perfunctory_o careless_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n ps._n 2.11_o yea_o sixth_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a even_o of_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o not_o grow_v better_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.12_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o work_n go_v not_o forward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forward_a than_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o you_o have_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o for_o that_o nay_o seventhly_a and_o last_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v of_o evil_a report_n and_o will_v cause_v thy_o religion_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o though_o thou_o know_v never_o so_o assure_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o lawful_a enough_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n yea_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v what_o sin_n what_o unlawfulness_n be_v there_o in_o that_o have_v thou_o not_o teach_v we_o rom._n 13.1.4_o that_o the_o law_n and_o magistracy_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v that_o execute_v it_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n before_o a_o unbeliever_n when_o thou_o do_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act._n 25.11_o yes_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v but_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o because_o it_o expose_v your_o religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n you_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v lawful_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o if_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o hurt_n will_v come_v of_o it_o thou_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o you_o see_v in_o these_o seven_o degree_n how_o tender_a heart_a how_o cautelous_a and_o precise_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o you_o see_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o long_o must_v they_o be_v so_o will_v you_o say_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n surely_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o nourish_v this_o fear_n in_o ourselves_o my_o son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 23.15.17_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n in_o fear_n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o tim_n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v indeed_o subject_a to_o much_o fear_n but_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v another_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_v from_o those_o fear_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v be_v always_o of_o so_o fearful_a a_o heart_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o live_v continual_o in_o
a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a bondage_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o from_o this_o fear_n the_o faithful_a be_v free_v but_o it_o be_v no_o bondage_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o sin_v of_o offend_v and_o anger_v our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.31_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v this_o fear_n be_v no_o opposite_a but_o a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o true_a comfort_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.14_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v thus_o but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v will_n you_o say_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o exhortation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o god_n will_v bear_v less_o with_o they_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o with_o they_o then_o with_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n beware_v of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o conduct_v his_o people_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 23.21_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o wink_v at_o your_o transgression_n such_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n go_v clear_a away_o withal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o never_o sinart_n for_o if_o god_n child_n commit_v they_o he_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v my_o own_o and_o love_v with_o a_o special_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n amos_n 3.2_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o who_o he_o know_v best_o and_o love_v best_a can_v have_v least_o hope_n of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o escape_v his_o correct_a hand_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6.15_o and_o a_o small_a thing_n you_o know_v will_v much_o offend_v a_o jealous_a husband_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o show_n of_o neglect_n from_o his_o wife_n a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o know_v fell_a upon_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o go_v careless_o and_o unprepared_o to_o the_o communion_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n o_o how_o often_o shall_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o place_n before_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o provoke_v to_o anger_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o child_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n wont_a to_o be_v hot_a and_o his_o correction_n sharp_a on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o say_v moses_n deut._n 32.19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o their_o gross_a sin_n he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n as_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o child_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o then_o from_o any_o other_o man_n second_o 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v than_o any_o other_o because_o as_o we_o know_v the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o fearful_a he_o be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o have_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v why_o will_n you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o what_o have_v he_o to_o loose_v more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v above_o all_o other_o man_n three_o inestimable_a jewel_n from_o god_n which_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v first_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o favour_n which_o make_v he_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n &_o to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.15_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v â—oldnes_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v he_o eph._n 3.12_o now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.3_o and_o this_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n indeed_o his_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n and_o birthright_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a tenure_n the_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 8.35_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o yet_o may_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n utter_o loose_v this_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o may_v loose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n his_o peace_n his_o joy_n his_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o church_n my_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v say_v she_o cant._n 5.6_o and_o of_o this_o uncomparable_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v many_o woeful_a example_n second_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o his_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 5.23_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o for_o his_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n now_o he_o set_v as_o much_o store_n by_o this_o jewel_n as_o his_o life_n psal._n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o dead_a palsy_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o loss_n he_o may_v come_v to_o not_o only_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carnal_a security_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o by_o despise_v of_o prophesying_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v three_o and_o last_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a jewel_n then_o either_o of_o these_o he_o bear_v god_n own_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9.15_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o man_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o example_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o religion_n to_o keep_v and_o that_o with_o a_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o holy_a example_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v honour_n to_o it_o and_o that_o charge_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o though_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v to_o we_o minister_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n
be_v they_o the_o better_a for_o it_o wherein_o be_v they_o better_o than_o other_o man_n and_o alas_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o man_n how_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o say_v only_o let_v ourselves_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o sure_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o his_o work_n in_o these_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n do_v use_v the_o lord_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o his_o ordinance_n and_o then_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o work_v with_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n only_o but_o from_o the_o city_n too_o as_o once_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v it_o do_v ezekiel_n 11.23_o this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n render_v esa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v few_o or_o none_o do_v profit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o lord_n show_v not_o his_o power_n in_o it_o he_o work_v not_o with_o it_o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n sure_o as_o for_o other_o our_o sin_n so_o for_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n first_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o abound_v in_o these_o time_n and_o even_o among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n and_o frequent_v they_o most_o this_o be_v that_o that_o cause_v the_o lord_n of_o old_a to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n exekiel_n 8.6_o see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n if_o he_o see_v any_o fill_v it_o by_o thing_n in_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o say_v moses_n deut._n 23.14_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.3_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o god_n join_v not_o with_o many_o of_o you_o in_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n work_v not_o with_o you_o in_o they_o bless_v they_o not_o unto_o you_o while_o you_o live_v as_o you_o do_v nay_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o from_o our_o whole_a engregregation_n for_o the_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oath_n that_o break_v out_o among_o we_o and_o of_o which_o we_o every_o one_o stand_v much_o more_o guilty_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o achan_n joshua_n 7.11_o 12._o second_o the_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o do_v not_o his_o part_n in_o they_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o we_o we_o use_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o the_o half_n whereas_o he_o require_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o service_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o much_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n call_v upon_o his_o soul_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o service_n of_o our_o lip_n or_o ear_n or_o knee_n or_o body_n only_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o and_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o service_n wherein_o as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n matth._n 15.8_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o a_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n may_v be_v this_o that_o we_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o and_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o lystra_n you_o know_v do_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_n 14_o 11_o 13._o and_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v inward_o work_v with_o his_o ordinance_n in_o we_o we_o care_v not_o for_o that_o and_o even_o to_o this_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o every_o natural_a man_n rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o that_o this_o will_n much_o provoke_v god_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o his_o instrument_n that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o fear_n and_o indignation_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v express_v when_o they_o see_v they_o of_o lystra_n offend_v this_o way_n act_n 14.14_o lecture_n cxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 28._o 1628._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o namely_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o be_v double_a according_a to_o the_o two_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o first_o if_o no_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n can_v please_v he_o nor_o do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v exhort_v that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v make_v this_o our_o first_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n with_o all_o thy_o get_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov_n 4_o 7._o with_o all_o thy_o possession_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v thou_o get_v understanding_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o because_o till_o a_o man_n by_o catechise_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o knowledge_n all_o his_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n be_v in_o god_n account_v no_o better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o fool_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o eccl._n 5.1_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o people_n even_o under_o the_o law_n hosea_n 6.6_o i_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o your_o burn_a offering_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v ever_o of_o that_o mind_n even_o when_o i_o do_v most_o strait_o command_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o seem_v most_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o they_o he_o will_v much_o more_o say_v to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n i_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o your_o prayer_n more_o than_o your_o come_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o any_o other_o service_n you_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o certain_o most_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o disposition_n applic._n and_o humour_n of_o man_n first_o all_o man_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o serve_v god_n all_o man_n think_v they_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v but_o few_o or_o none_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v knowledge_n they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o desire_v to_o continue_v so_o of_o the_o most_o people_n in_o our_o congregation_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o take_v up_o that_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v of_o israel_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n jeremy_n 4.22_o my_o people_n for_o so_o they_o profess_v and_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sottish_a child_n and_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n second_o for_o other_o of_o god_n ordinance_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o god_n minister_n and_o crave_v their_o help_n if_o they_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v they_o will_v seek_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v it_o baptize_v but_o they_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o crave_v his_o help_n for_o the_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n they_o make_v no_o haste_n they_o show_v no_o forwardness_n in_o that_o at_o all_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o once_o a_o year_n but_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o care_v not_o at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v no_o trouble_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o to_o want_v that_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a pharisee_n mat._n 23_o 19_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o
of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o sting_v a_o manâ—_n so_o intolerable_a as_o man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o mark_v but_o four_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n a_o break_a reed_n god_n know_v for_o a_o weary_a and_o faint_a soul_n to_o rest_n upon_o 2_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o when_o man_n die_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n that_o their_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o fire_n be_v no_o less_o painful_a &_o intolerable_a than_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v 3._o their_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n hope_v well_o he_o may_v but_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o be_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o must_v be_v in_o doubt_n continual_o nay_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o blasphemy_n say_v they_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o save_v &_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o special_a faith_n that_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o every_o believer_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o a_o rest_a upon_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v of_o that_o they_o disdain_v and_o scoff_n at_o and_o persecute_v as_o vain_a presumption_n alas_o how_o can_v these_o poor_a wretch_n that_o receive_v these_o teacher_n that_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o death_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v then_o in_o intolerable_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n certain_o many_o papist_n be_v so_o and_o all_o will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o a_o wine_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o rev._n 17._o â—_o have_v foretold_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o a_o drunken_a man_n o_o therefore_o belove_v 1._o pity_v your_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o these_o wretched_a teacher_n applic._n &_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o reclaim_v they_o 2._o consider_v how_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n as_o zachary_n call_v it_o lu._n 1.79_o and_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o oft_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v esa._n 28.12_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o that_o mâ—y_a cause_n the_o wâ—ary_a to_o rest_v &_o this_o be_v the_o refresh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o weary_a &_o faint_v and_o most_o afflict_a soul_n may_v find_v rest_n and_o refresh_n how_o small_a cause_n be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n &_o entertain_v thought_n with_o those_o rebel_n num._n 14.4_o of_o return_v into_o that_o egypt_n again_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 13.3_o where_o no_o true_a rest_n or_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o conscience_n nay_o consider_v 3._o how_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n we_o have_v lest_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o love_n to_o he_o &_o his_o bless_a gospel_n will_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o as_o he_o threaten_v ephesus_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o as_o he_o charge_v israel_n esa._n 43.22_o and_o loathe_v his_o gospel_n lest_o he_o loathe_v we_o and_o grow_v weary_a of_o we_o and_o spew_v we_o out_o as_o he_o threaten_v the_o laodiceaus_fw-la that_o have_v lose_v their_o zeal_n rev._n 3.16_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o dote_v upon_o antichrist_n his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n &_o his_o apish_a ceremony_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o lord_n let_v antichrist_n enter_v and_o prevail_v again_o in_o this_o land_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n the_o difference_n of_o his_o service_n &_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n between_o popery_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n 2._o chr._n 1â—_n 8_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o that_o see_v none_o can_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o know_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o himself_o that_o we_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o find_v we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o &_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o &_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o o_o belove_v 1._o content_v not_o thyself_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v thou_o life_n and_o health_n he_o let_v thou_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o wealth_n and_o credit_v here_o alas_o he_o love_v cain_n and_o dives_n and_o many_o more_o that_o now_o fry_v in_o hell_n so_o far_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o let_v no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_v so_o satisfy_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 9_o 10._o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o speak_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o know_v this_o in_o general_a that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v all_o that_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a that_o which_o paul_n know_v gal._n 2.20_o that_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o 3._o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o think_v and_o hope_v well_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o go_v not_o by_o think_v in_o this_o case_n but_o make_v this_o sure_a to_o thy_o heart_n upon_o good_a ground_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o neither_o 4_o content_n thyself_o to_o say_v careless_o though_o not_o yet_o sure_a of_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v before_o i_o die_v i_o hope_v god_n will_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n one_o day_n and_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o my_o heart_n but_o labour_v speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o cry_n with_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n but_o to_o enforce_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n both_o upon_o myself_o and_o you_o i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n 2_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o sign_n whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v whether_o you_o have_v yet_o obtain_v it_o or_o no._n 3_o i_o will_v show_v the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o and_o for_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o assurance_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o know_v this_o belove_v that_o though_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o few_o attain_v to_o it_o 2_o they_o that_o have_v
hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o examine_v diligent_o by_o they_o whether_o his_o assurance_n be_v sound_a or_o no_o whether_o god_n have_v purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v only_o do_v it_o himself_o or_o satan_n have_v do_v it_o for_o he_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o foolish_a heart_n have_v extreme_o delude_v in_o this_o point_n many_o very_o wicked_a man_n be_v strong_o persuade_v christ_n be_v they_o god_n be_v their_o god_n baalam_n can_v call_v god_n his_o god_n numb_a 27.18_o i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v he_o and_o of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v hos._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v transgress_v his_o covenant_n and_o trespass_v against_o his_o law_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o even_o then_o israel_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o yea_o the_o lewd_a man_n be_v usual_o more_o strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o make_v less_o doubt_n have_v less_o fear_n of_o this_o than_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o that_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n fear_v but_o the_o fool_n the_o profane_a and_o ungracious_a man_n be_v confident_a make_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n at_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o notorious_a sinner_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o strong_a persuasion_n one_o die_v say_v job_n 21.23_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n no_o not_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o can_v any_o of_o you_o think_v that_o the_o assurance_n that_o such_o man_n have_v be_v of_o god_n these_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o hyssop_n to_o have_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o what_o hand_n by_o what_o spirit_n be_v it_o do_v certain_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 85.8_o he_o never_o speak_v peace_n to_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v he_o never_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n second_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n as_o be_v false_a and_o be_v not_o of_o god_n work_v will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o much_o hurt_v many_o way_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o that_o breed_v fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o to_o have_v the_o confidence_n and_o peace_n of_o these_o man_n i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o continual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v thereby_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o this_o false_a confidence_n and_o peace_n walk_v licentious_o and_o run_v like_o the_o horse_n that_o have_v the_o bridle_n on_o his_o neck_n whither_o he_o list_v fear_v no_o sin_n the_o wise_a man_n fear_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a his_o fear_n restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a the_o more_o confident_a he_o be_v the_o more_o outrageous_o he_o sin_v second_o the_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o continual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o true_a assurance_n and_o peace_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o full_a of_o false_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n care_v least_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n nay_o he_o loathe_v and_o despise_v they_o the_o full_a soul_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 27.7_o loathe_v a_o honey_n comb_n the_o sweet_a the_o best_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bittter_fw-ge thing_n be_v sweet_a the_o mean_a the_o course_v ministry_n be_v sweet_a to_o that_o man_n three_o and_o last_o these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n use_v to_o end_v in_o peace_n and_o sound_a assurance_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n man_n be_v trouble_v with_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o assurance_n and_o peace_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n your_o sorrow_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.20_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n say_v david_n psalm_n 37.37_o and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n false_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n use_v to_o end_v in_o despair_n and_o the_o less_o doubt_n the_o more_o assurance_n any_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v now_o of_o his_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o more_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o to_o fall_v one_o day_n into_o desperate_a fear_n and_o terror_n his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n say_v bildad_n job_n 18.14_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o you_o see_v to_o examine_v well_o and_o try_v that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n yea_o or_o no._n no_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n can_v be_v sound_a or_o such_o as_o will_v yield_v we_o true_a comfort_n but_o such_o as_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o david_n pray_v here_o to_o god_n to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o his_o heart_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o no_o witness_n be_v sure_a and_o beyond_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14_o 26._o there_o be_v also_o a_o assurance_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v he_o can_v cause_v peace_n too_o luk._n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a arm_a man_n keep_v his_o palace_n all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n can_v be_v find_v and_o true_a peace_n that_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o true_a comforter_n he_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o be_v a_o fierce_a red_a dragon_n rev._n 12.3_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o all_o find_v he_o in_o the_o end_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v great_a peace_n unto_o try_v thy_o assurance_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o 1._o by_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o assurance_n be_v wrought_v 2._o by_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o assurance_n be_v build_v 3._o by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o this_o assurance_n produce_v in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o work_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n in_o any_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o first_o humble_v and_o trouble_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o doubt_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.15_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adaption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n intimate_v plain_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n use_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n have_v not_o be_v before_o that_o be_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o first_o effectual_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n his_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o wrought_v fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o heart_n thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.18_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o
do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v why_o so_o because_o he_o have_v god_n write_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o else_o how_o can_v any_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o every_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o every_o protestant_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v have_v he_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o by_o name_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o no_o but_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v joh._n 5.28.29_o that_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v as_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v name_v he_o in_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v josiah_n and_o cyrus_n long_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v object_v second_o 2_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v mentine_v in_o these_o four_o place_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v shall_v indeed_o be_v certain_o save_v but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o he_o true_o love_v god_n and_o his_o child_n that_o he_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n special_o how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o know_v be_v deceitful_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremie_n 17.9_o and_o experience_n prove_v that_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o two_o answer_n i_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o this_o first_o 1._o that_o though_o many_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v assure_v he_o have_v all_o these_o four_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n hezekiah_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o his_o life_n be_v true_o reform_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o extreamâ—â—ffliction_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n peter_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a dejectedness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v john_n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o name_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 3.14_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v true_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o they_o do_v there_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n the_o poor_a man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o mark_v 9.24_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n lord_n i_o do_v believe_v help_v thou_o mâ—ne_v unbelief_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o they_o may_v undoubted_o know_v they_o have_v it_o in_o they_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n principal_o to_o give_v they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o second_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v these_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o because_o the_o word_n can_v deceive_v he_o for_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n make_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n hebr._n 8.5_o so_o that_o when_o he_o view_v the_o work_n and_o see_v all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o pattern_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v do_v right_a and_o bless_v they_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 39_o 43._o so_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v everything_o in_o his_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n say_v repentance_n love_n obedience_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v the_o work_n well_o as_o moses_n do_v he_o may_v let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.4_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o than_o may_v he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v right_a then_o shall_v he_o certain_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o bezaliel_n and_o abâ—liab_n be_v of_o moses_n when_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v find_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v that_o all_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o it_o alone_o applic._n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o second_o sign_n in_o two_o point_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o own_o assurance_n by_o it_o first_o can_v thou_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n then_o be_v thou_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o thou_o can_v norâ—_n how_o confident_a soever_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v thou_o will_v find_v one_o day_n that_o thy_o state_n be_v not_o good_a for_o 1._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o distrust_v thy_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a no_o man_n private_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 28.26_o god_n spirit_n must_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.16_o or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o god_n spirit_n give_v no_o testimony_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n say_v david_n psal_n 6.10_o 11._o in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v and_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o he_o of_o all_o that_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o thou_o must_v look_v to_o have_v thy_o evidence_n question_v one_o day_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o apostle_n in_o finger_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n be_v sure_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o in_o this_o kind_a one_o day_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v he_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o that_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n our_o captain_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o and_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v able_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n for_o thy_o assurance_n and_o claim_n to_o heaven_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o love_n be_v sincere_a then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v â—im_a
also_o but_o not_o else_o 3._o last_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v judge_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o that_o only_a the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n joâ—_a 12.48_o the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o to_o judge_v thyself_o by_o that_o too_o second_o now_o alas_o most_o man_n though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o assurance_n they_o boast_v of_o nay_o though_o the_o word_n give_v most_o express_a and_o direct_a evidence_n against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o most_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o though_o god_n word_n say_v express_o psal._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n yet_o many_o a_o one_o that_o never_o seek_v after_o god_n statute_n take_v no_o pain_n for_o the_o word_n nay_o shun_v it_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v and_o though_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n at_o all_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o door_n for_o it_o nay_o that_o count_v you_o all_o arrant_a fool_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o it_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v yet_o be_v this_o man_n i_o say_v as_o sure_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o any_o of_o you_o can_v be_v though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o yea_o though_o he_o that_o must_v judge_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v express_o matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o least_o oath_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n come_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o by_o any_o oath_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n lest_o you_o be_v damn_v yet_o have_v we_o many_o a_o one_o that_o swear_v ordinary_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o troth_n only_o but_o by_o foul_a oath_n a_o great_a deal_n that_o yet_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o be_v confident_a christ_n die_v for_o they_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o raylor_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o have_v you_o any_o in_o god_n church_n that_o be_v more_o confident_o assure_v that_o have_v less_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n than_o these_o man_n have_v but_o let_v god_n be_v true_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n thou_o will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o the_o lord_n testimony_n against_o thou_o be_v very_o sure_a as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v they_o psal._n 93.5_o and_o that_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v perish_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o prophesy_v peace_n unto_o the_o jew_n jer._n 27.10_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v apt_a to_o allege_v that_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o that_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n to_o build_v thy_o assurance_n upon_o but_o because_o neither_o thy_o faith_n nor_o thy_o repentance_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o the_o word_n i_o may_v say_v of_o thy_o confidence_n thou_o repose_a therein_o as_o bildad_n do_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n job_n 8.14_o thy_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o thy_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n lecture_n cxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o july_n 21._o 1629._o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o assurance_n and_o discern_v whether_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o certify_v we_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o whether_o that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n that_o this_o assurance_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o know_v before_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o god_n have_v so_o dear_o love_v he_o as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o work_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 6._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o can_v be_v idle_a but_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n it_o work_v by_o be_v love_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o desirous_a and_o studious_a to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o deep_a sense_n a_o man_n have_v have_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n before_o the_o more_o will_v his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o once_o he_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n the_o more_o studious_a will_v he_o be_v to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o any_o duty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v marry_o have_v have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 7_o 47._o she_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a too_o much_o for_o she_o to_o do_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v she_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 38._o of_o that_o chapter_n the_o papist_n blaspheme_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o certainty_n a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o say_v it_o tend_v to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o hearsay_n as_o stranger_n do_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o any_o heart_n have_v that_o force_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o knit_v his_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o nothing_o else_o have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_o either_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o false_a and_o carnal_a assurance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o licentiousness_n and_o lewdness_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o yet_o brief_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n that_o true_a assurance_n will_v work_v both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n first_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 15.9_o it_o will_v work_v a_o thorough_a change_n and_o reformation_n even_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n observe_v hebr._n 9.13_o 74._o between_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o that_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n legal_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n clean_o from_o all_o outward_a pollution_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o heart_n will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o as_o they_o deserve_v so_o will_v they_o certain_o bring_v death_n eternal_a upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o they_o this_z say_v he_o will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o admirable_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v once_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o heal_v it_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n malachi_n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o
nehemiah_n know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o goodness_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o prayer_n neh._n 13.22_o because_o he_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n in_o punish_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o such_o magistrate_n as_o have_v good_a law_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v swear_v and_o whore_v and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v no_o zeal_n at_o all_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n but_o when_o any_o come_v to_o they_o for_o justice_n against_o such_o offence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v they_o off_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o extenuate_v such_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v with_o gallio_n act_v 18.15_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o verse_n 17._o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n certain_o these_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v show_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n lecture_n cxxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 4._o 1629._o now_o concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n itself_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v this_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n but_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n use_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o he_o and_o these_o mean_n we_o find_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v more_o outward_a and_o bodily_a the_o second_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a 1_o the_o first_o be_v those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o use_v they_o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o they_o of_o they_o all_o in_o general_a special_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o david_n profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o why_o he_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o why_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o ps._n 27.4_o have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seecke_n after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o he_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o high_o in_o love_n with_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o visit_v his_o temple_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o ps._n 48.9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o favourable_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n upon_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n beauty_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o god_n people_n do_v behold_v they_o do_v think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o far_o more_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n than_o any_o where_o else_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o make_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o banishment_n thirst_n and_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v psal._n 63.1_o every_o place_n he_o live_v in_o where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v the_o thirst_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o verse_n 2_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n say_v he_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o there_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o express_v verse_n 3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n he_o have_v see_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o comforaable_a assurance_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v in_o any_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o other_o place_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o as_o david_n do_v they_o that_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o he_o do_v and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o have_v do_v will_v stand_v affect_v to_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v will_v high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n as_o he_o do_v will_v desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v never_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n distinct_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n only_o for_o this_o and_o show_v you_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o they_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o that_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o that_o end_n principal_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o write_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o send_v of_o preacher_n to_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v principal_o for_o that_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n sound_a comfort_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n
these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15.11_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n maybeful_a these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job._n 1.4_o that_o your_o joy_n maybefull_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o see_v do_v indite_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consequent_o to_o work_v in_o they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o sound_a joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o he_o without_o that_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o work_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o so_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n pro._n 22._o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o unto_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n be_v write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o grow_v confident_a of_o his_o favour_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.13_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v &_o write_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n may_v be_v find_v by_o god_n people_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o be_v this_o say_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n even_o to_o work_v in_o god_n people_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a say_v zachary_n of_o his_o son_n john_n luk._n 1.76_o 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v esa._n 57.18_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o jacob_n and_o to_o his_o mourner_n that_o be_v to_o his_o people_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o god_n have_v promise_v you_o see_v to_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n that_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o that_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v work_v in_o they_o before_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a hope_n to_o find_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v accompany_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o read_v his_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v and_o indict_v it_o shall_v open_v and_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o when_o his_o servant_n do_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o likewise_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v set_v down_o esa._n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o with_o my_o people_n and_o church_n say_v he_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o observe_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o promise_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o every_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n people_n the_o church_n shall_v never_o utter_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v never_o want_v preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v ever_o go_v with_o the_o word_n yea_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o successor_n matthew_n 28.20_o lâ—â—_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a christian_a that_o will_v fain_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o go_v to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o may_v confident_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n will_v by_o it_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n esa._n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v further_a promise_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n shall_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o comfort_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 44.26_o and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whosoever_o you_o shall_v assure_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o word_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v from_o heaven_n assure_v their_o heart_n of_o it_o by_o my_o holy_a spirit_n applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o i_o know_v well_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o time_n make_v much_o against_o this_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v both_o be_v unto_o most_o man_n a_o matter_n of_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o formality_n of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v after_o they_o be_v antiquate_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v galat._n 4.9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v the_o word_n in_o their_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n they_o feel_v no_o life_n or_o power_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yea_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n i_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a reader_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n but_o can_v get_v no_o comfort_n no_o assurance_n by_o it_o to_o both_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o fault_n and_o defect_n must_v be_v impute_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n but_o unto_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v accompany_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v they_o not_o go_v together_o be_v this_o that_o
set_v down_o in_o psalm_n 6._o for_o when_o he_o make_v that_o psalm_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n he_o fall_v to_o servant_n prayer_n and_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o his_o joy_n verse_n 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n the_o second_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o he_o be_v in_o psalm_n 31._o where_o we_o find_v that_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 22._o he_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n as_o a_o dead_a and_o rot_a branch_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n he_o cry_v and_o make_v many_o supplication_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v such_o success_n in_o this_o course_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n as_o in_o a_o strong_a city_n and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o suitor_n to_o god_n for_o this_o applic._n and_o can_v yet_o obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o five_o defect_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o first_o either_o thou_o pray_v not_o fervent_o and_o earnest_o for_o this_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v more_o affect_n and_o more_o earnest_o desire_n than_o thou_o do_v this_o whereas_o thou_o shall_v seek_v and_o desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n a_o second_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n may_v be_v this_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n say_v zophar_n job_n 11_o 13_o 14_o and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v somewhat_o daily_o and_o purpose_v still_o to_o do_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o somewhat_o he_o daily_o omit_v to_o do_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o resolve_v to_o do_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v comfort_n by_o his_o prayer_n a_o three_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o speed_v no_o better_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o in_o thy_o prayer_n for_o this_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o suit_n worth_a the_o set_n of_o a_o day_n apart_o and_o keep_v of_o a_o secret_a fast_o for_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n that_o possess_v thou_o and_o whereby_o thy_o poor_a heart_n be_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v it_o may_v be_v christ_n have_v say_v as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o another_o spirit_n mark_n 9_o 2d_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v remember_v what_o i_o tell_v thou_o out_o of_o levi._n 23.27_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o thou_o afflict_a thy_o soul_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v will_v prove_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v use_v no_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n better_a than_o that_o a_o four_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o speed_v no_o better_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n for_o this_o blessing_n thou_o use_v to_o pray_v out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o pray_v thy_o conscience_n will_v check_v and_o smite_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o when_o thou_o pray_v set_v before_o thy_o mind_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n such_o as_o that_o be_v john_n 16_o 22._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o and_o that_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.16_o these_o and_o those_o other_o promise_v we_o hear_v of_o before_o we_o shall_v think_v on_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o very_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v say_v he_o psalm_n 119.147_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o gracious_a promise_n thou_o have_v make_v in_o thy_o word_n encourage_v i_o to_o it_o so_o do_v not_o thou_o thou_o pray_v for_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o thy_o prayer_n nay_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o so_o by_o this_o thy_o infidelity_n when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o settte_v up_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o prayer_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o he_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o answer_v his_o people_n in_o their_o suit_n as_o he_o do_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n matthew_n 9.29_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o five_o and_o last_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o receive_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o faint_v in_o prayer_n because_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n and_o can_v yet_o receive_v none_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o prayer_n and_o give_v it_o over_o and_o so_o have_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psalm_n 78.41_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n luke_n 18.1_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 30.18_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o wait_v shall_v not_o loose_v their_o labour_n they_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v their_o suit_n in_o the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o blessing_n i_o tell_v thou_o worth_a the_o wait_n for_o many_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v wait_v many_o year_n for_o this_o suit_n before_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o at_o the_o last_o have_v think_v themselves_o happy_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o mean_n the_o other_o we_o must_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o aug._n 11._o 1629._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o mean_n which_o i_o call_v more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a than_o the_o former_a be_v four_o principal_o the_o first_o be_v care_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o our_o own_o way_n the_o three_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o experiment_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n the_o four_o a_o renounce_n of_o ourselves_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n first_o he_o that_o will_v get_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o feel_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o himself_o this_o assurance_n or_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o must_v nourish_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o work_n
spirit_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o express_v it_o in_o the_o best_a word_n and_o method_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v this_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o lecture_n cxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o septemb_n 15._o 1629._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o this_o verse_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o earnest_a petition_n wherein_o david_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v that_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o beg_v this_o of_o god_n so_o earnest_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v double_a 1._o he_o know_v that_o be_v thus_o purge_v he_o shall_v be_v clean_o no_o filthiness_n shall_v remain_v upon_o he_o no_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v shall_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o 2._o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o wash_v he_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n he_o shall_v have_v so_o perfect_a righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o petition_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o confident_o david_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v wash_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nota._n yea_o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o shall_v be_v in_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v have_v vouchsafe_v that_o mercy_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o foulnes_n and_o odiousness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a yet_o he_o know_v that_o when_o once_o god_n shall_v have_v wash_v he_o with_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o spot_n of_o his_o sin_n remain_v upon_o he_o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a in_o god_n eye_n then_o the_o very_a snow_n and_o from_o this_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n this_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n wash_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v 28_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o pure_a and_o white_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o any_o snow_n now_o the_o best_a and_o plain_a way_n i_o can_v think_v of_o for_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o you_o will_v be_v by_o answer_v of_o a_o doubt_n and_o question_n which_o every_o one_o of_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o move_v against_o it_o quest._n for_o who_o be_v there_o among_o we_o all_o that_o mark_v and_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n well_o that_o will_v not_o see_v cause_n to_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 19.25_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n once_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o certain_a doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v which_o of_o we_o will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o they_o do_v of_o that_o who_o can_v then_o be_v save_v who_o then_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n be_v no_o soul_n wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o white_a so_o perfect_o cleanse_v as_o he_o have_v no_o filthiness_n at_o all_o no_o one_o spot_n of_o sin_n remain_v on_o he_o who_o then_o can_v say_v he_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n or_o if_o other_o can_v say_v so_o sure_o will_v thou_o say_v i_o can_v say_v so_o for_o i_o know_v and_o feel_v there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o filthiness_n many_o a_o foul_a and_o black_a spot_n remain_v in_o my_o soul_n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o answ._n we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o say_v he_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n he_o speak_v this_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o foul_a crime_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 9_o &_o 10._o verse_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v idolater_n some_o adulterer_n some_o sodomite_n &_o bugger_n some_o thief_n some_o drunkard_n some_o extortioner_n no_o marvel_n though_o such_o person_n be_v apt_a oft_o to_o call_v in_o question_n their_o own_o estate_n though_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o their_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v his_o so_o often_o repeat_v of_o his_o word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o foul_a sin_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o your_o better_a assurance_n i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o again_o and_o again_o you_o be_v now_o full_o acquit_v of_o all_o those_o sin_n no_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n again_o the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o he_o name_v their_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n do_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n come_v after_o and_o their_o justification_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o it_o do_v go_v before_o of_o purpose_n as_o i_o say_v to_o increase_v their_o comfort_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o that_o for_o your_o sanctification_n you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v be_v but_o poor_a and_o weak_a you_o be_v justify_v also_o from_o all_o these_o your_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a wash_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n 1._o they_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o call_v there_o justification_n 2._o they_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v there_o sanctification_n now_o although_o these_o two_o go_v always_o together_o christ_n justify_v no_o man_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o he_o sanctify_v he_o also_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o lord_n account_v no_o man_n righteous_a by_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o make_v he_o also_o righteous_a by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o sure_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v inherent_a righteousness_n and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o they_o that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n the_o sanctify_a one_o heb._n 2.11_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v though_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o yet_o between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o wash_v there_o be_v four_o notable_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o all_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o first_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n inherent_a and_o a_o
work_n do_v within_o we_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 17_o 21._o so_o be_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o by_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n he_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n wipe_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o father_n debt-book_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o nor_o we_o call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o so_o be_v we_o no_o agent_n in_o it_o at_o all_o ourselves_o but_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n alone_o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rev._n 15._o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o though_o we_o be_v oft_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o a_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v any_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o the_o wash_n from_o our_o sin_n or_o procure_v our_o pardon_n of_o god_n but_o because_o faith_n receive_v and_o accept_v this_o our_o pardon_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v purchase_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o rest_v in_o it_o therefore_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n say_v to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n second_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o true_o sanctify_v too_o and_o yet_o come_v far_o short_a of_o some_o other_o of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o know_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n patience_n mortification_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n nehemiah_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n hanani_n neb._n 7.2_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o and_o of_o job_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v job_n 1.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a his_o three_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o eliphaz_n zophar_n and_o bildad_n be_v all_o good_a man_n doubtless_o and_o so_o be_v elihâ—_n especial_o they_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a they_o be_v upright_o heart_v man_n but_o they_o come_v all_o far_o short_a of_o job_n in_o grace_n and_o piety_n yea_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o a_o distance_n god_n put_v between_o his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o way_n how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o how_o little_a unto_o other_o some_o some_o of_o god_n good_a ground_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 13.23_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o some_o but_o sixty_o and_o some_o but_o thirty_o fold_n and_o yet_o all_o good_a ground_n too_o a_o point_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v will_v much_o abate_v that_o vein_n of_o bitter_a censure_v which_o so_o much_o abound_v in_o these_o day_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v equal_o vouchsafe_v unto_o every_o true_a believer_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o every_o one_o have_v as_o free_a and_o large_a a_o pardon_n and_o be_v as_o full_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o any_o other_o every_o one_o be_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o be_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n after_o that_o once_o she_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o become_v a_o true_a believer_n have_v all_o her_o sin_n as_o full_o forgive_v she_o and_o be_v as_o righteous_a every_o whit_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o die_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o either_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a say_v with_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v obtain_v the_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n have_v but_o that_o that_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v true_a how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o precious_a as_o much_o worth_n to_o they_o will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o it_o do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n only_o he_o call_v their_o faith_n precious_a as_o appear_v plain_o in_o his_o next_o word_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a christian_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o precious_a as_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v the_o three_o difference_n between_o that_o cleanse_n we_o have_v from_o sin_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o have_v by_o our_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o sanctification_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n pro._n 4.18_o that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o eph._n 4.16_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o strength_n till_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perfection_n of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o another_o even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n insomuch_o as_o the_o man_n that_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o grow_v not_o in_o grace_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o sanctify_v he_o nor_o wrought_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 92.12_o like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v say_v job_n 17.9_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cleanse_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v all_o do_v at_o once_o it_o never_o grow_v and_o increase_v at_o all_o but_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o at_o our_o first_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o after_o our_o faith_n indeed_o whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v it_o our_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o likewise_o be_v not_o perfect_v at_o once_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o our_o sanctification_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o whereby_o we_o stand_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 1.17_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o our_o heart_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o one_o degree_n unto_o another_o but_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o original_a only_o but_o actual_a also_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v say_v ananias_n to_o paul_n act_v 22.16_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o sin_n as_o paul_n himself_o expound_v it_o col._n 2.12_o 13._o which_o be_v also_o
only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o church_n speak_v lamentation_n 3.39_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n 2._o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v all_o misery_n to_o be_v misery_n indeed_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n so_o intolerable_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v jeremy_n 8.14_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.5_o 6._o neither_o poverty_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o death_n itself_o can_v sting_v and_o pain_n we_o as_o they_o do_v if_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 3._o if_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o the_o burden_n and_o bitterness_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o intolerable_a unto_o we_o nor_o torment_v we_o so_o much_o as_o our_o sin_n will_v do_v when_o god_n shall_v charge_v it_o upon_o we_o o_o that_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n say_v solomon_n who_o speak_v this_o from_o experience_n too_o prov._n 23.32_o and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n a_o wound_a spirit_n say_v he_o proverb_n 18.14_o who_o can_v bear_v 4._o last_o sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o your_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 59.2_o have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o see_v then_o how_o sound_a a_o ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n this_o be_v and_o how_o just_a cause_n every_o humble_a soul_n have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o first_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o for_o the_o second_o of_o those_o benefit_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n receive_v by_o christ_n see_v also_o how_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o every_o afflict_a soul_n isaiah_n 61.10_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o true_a beelever_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v impute_v and_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o my_o bless_a saviour_n and_o make_v it_o i_o he_o have_v cover_v i_o all_z over_z from_o top_n to_o toe_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a find_v in_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o unperfect_a and_o maim_v and_o slain_v as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v or_o to_o confess_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o service_n to_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n o_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o christian_n do_v think_v well_o of_o this_o it_o will_v make_v they_o look_v better_o to_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o slubber_v they_o over_o it_o will_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n spiritual_o the_o people_n rejoice_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o chronicl_n 29.9_o for_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o say_v the_o apopostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v joy_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 21.15_o unto_o the_o just_a man_n to_o do_v judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o joy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o he_o get_v by_o his_o trade_n his_o buy_n and_o sell_v and_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o that_o his_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n he_o have_v get_v it_o just_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v but_o if_o this_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o will_v yield_v we_o such_o comfort_n how_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v have_v every_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n than_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o job_n say_v of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v so_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n so_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o job_n 29.14_o that_o he_o put_v on_o his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v he_o my_o judgement_n say_v he_o this_o care_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o all_o man_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o goodly_a garment_n and_o robe_n doubtless_o that_o be_v as_o comely_a apparel_n be_v know_v to_o set_v forth_o much_o and_o adorn_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n o_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n special_o know_v not_o this_o too_o well_o o_o that_o by_o their_o pride_n in_o this_o by_o their_o overmuch_o care_v to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v their_o body_n this_o way_n they_o do_v not_o make_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n as_o comely_a apparel_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n do_v much_o set_v forth_o and_o adorn_v the_o body_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o do_v those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o job_n speak_v of_o even_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n much_o more_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v we_o in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o goodly_a garment_n a_o goodly_a robe_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o wear_v and_o speak_v of_o christian_a woman_n he_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o their_n adorn_v shall_v not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n no_o nor_o of_o cut_v and_o shear_v it_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o day_n nor_o in_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o jewel_n say_v he_o nor_o in_o put_v on_o of_o any_o apparel_n why_o how_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_a woman_n dress_v and_o deck_v herself_o will_v you_o say_v sure_o with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n grace_n be_v a_o goodly_a garment_n certain_o but_o if_o this_o garment_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o have_v so_o many_o spot_n and_o rent_n in_o it_o will_v adorn_v we_o so_o much_o if_o that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v joy_v in_o what_o a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n in_o clothing_n we_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v from_o we_o our_o own_o filthy_a garment_n as_o he_o do_v from_o jehoshua_n zachary_n 3.4_o but_o clothe_v we_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n with_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n in_o grant_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o that_o fine_a linen_n clean_o and_o white_a as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o revelation_n 19.8_o this_o robe_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o belove_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n this_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v thy_o happiness_n in_o this_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o in_o that_o righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v
speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o christ_n luk._n 17.5_o where_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n teach_v if_o a_o brother_n trespass_n against_o we_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o what_o hope_n will_v you_o say_v can_v a_o man_n have_v of_o such_o a_o one_o yet_o upon_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o must_v forgive_v he_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o press_v this_o with_o such_o earnestness_n as_o verse_n 3._o he_o do_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v well_o how_o hear_v and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o require_v of_o you_o but_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v so_o your_o case_n be_v woeful_a if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v unto_o christ_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o have_v need_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o why_o how_o can_v a_o man_n faith_n help_v he_o in_o this_o case_n sure_o two_o way_n first_o if_o a_o man_n will_v stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v his_o faith_n by_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v do_v for_o he_o how_o he_o have_v forgive_v he_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o how_o apt_a he_o be_v still_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o forgive_v he_o though_o he_o trespass_n against_o he_o more_o than_o seven_o time_n every_o day_n this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v his_o brother_n upon_o his_o repentance_n any_o wrong_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 18.33_o the_o wicked_a servant_n shall_v have_v say_v shall_v not_o i_o have_v compassion_n of_o my_o fellow_n servant_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v pity_n on_o i_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.13_o as_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o forgive_v wrong_n second_o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v just_a title_n to_o which_o we_o find_v make_v esa._n 11.6_o 9_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_n be_v this_o that_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n like_o wolf_n and_o leopard_n and_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n that_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a apt_a to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n when_o once_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o nature_n shall_v be_v quite_o change_v all_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o hurt_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o any_o that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n if_o i_o say_v a_o christian_n that_o find_v himself_o trouble_v with_o maliciousness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n will_v in_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n make_v claim_n to_o this_o promise_n and_o challenge_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n doubtless_o he_o may_v have_v more_o power_n over_o that_o corruption_n than_o he_o have_v a_o three_o corruption_n that_o trouble_v much_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o can_v be_v fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o corruption_n that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o then_o to_o this_o slavish_a and_o distrustful_a fear_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n esa._n 35.4_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o great_a sin_n esa._n 51.13_o thou_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o destroy_v if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o trouble_n approach_v of_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o their_o heart_n be_v surprise_v with_o strange_a fear_n continual_o every_o day_n as_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o their_o house_n and_o ready_a to_o cut_v their_o throat_n alas_o my_o weakness_n be_v such_o say_v this_o poor_a soul_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v such_o a_o trial_n i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o deny_v god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o such_o a_o day_n come_v this_o be_v too_o true_a and_o this_o be_v my_o very_a case_n will_v many_o a_o one_o of_o you_o say_v and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v my_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o fearful_a as_o i_o be_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o help_v it_o how_o may_v i_o be_v able_a to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v this_o corruption_n i_o answer_v get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o that_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o thy_o fear_n and_o make_v thou_o strong_a against_o they_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o they_o that_o endure_v as_o great_a trial_n as_o thou_o shall_v ever_o endure_v and_o feel_v themselves_o before_o their_o trial_n as_o fearful_a and_o weak_a every_o whit_n as_o thou_o be_v i_o mean_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o hebr._n 11.33_o 37._o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n distinct_o in_o that_o example_n first_o how_o great_a their_o trial_n be_v verse_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o tempt_v they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a trial_n than_o they_o be_v second_o how_o strong_a and_o resolute_a how_o void_a of_o fear_n they_o be_v even_o in_o this_o fiery_a trial_n vers._n 35._o not_o accept_v deliverance_n they_o have_v deliverance_n and_o peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o these_o misery_n offer_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v a_o little_a and_o forsake_v their_o religion_n but_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o three_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o fearful_a they_o have_v be_v before_o the_o very_a time_n that_o they_o come_v to_o this_o trial_n vers._n 34._o out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a four_o last_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o thus_o strong_a vers._n 33._o through_o faith_n they_o attain_v to_o this_o strength_n the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o overcome_v their_o fearfulness_n and_o become_v so_o strong_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o case_n have_v these_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v certain_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o they_o and_o a_o care_n of_o they_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o can_v come_v when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n say_v david_n psal._n 9.12_o when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v a_o land_n for_o the_o murder_n and_o other_o horrible_a sin_n commit_v in_o it_o he_o remember_v they_o and_o 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o they_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 10.30_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o life_n unless_o god_n shall_v see_v that_o will_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a 2._o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o proportion_v their_o trial_n to_o their_o strength_n and_o as_o their_o trial_n shall_v increase_v so_o shall_v their_o strength_n increase_v to_o bear_v and_o get_v through_o with_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 29.11_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 41.10_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o
right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o vers._n 14._o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a those_o that_o be_v now_o beforehand_o so_o fearful_a and_o weak_a have_v most_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n sufficient_a when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a as_o you_o hear_v hâ—b_v 11.34_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n â—0_n 29_o and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n certain_o if_o god_n people_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o challenge_v of_o he_o in_o humble_a prayer_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o slavish_a fear_n as_o they_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o much_o trouble_v the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v mourn_v they_o say_v nor_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a either_o of_o the_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o read_v nor_o receive_v with_o any_o feel_n or_o affection_n at_o all_o see_v how_o god_n people_n complain_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o esa_fw-mi 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o feâ—râ—_n now_o the_o best_a way_n that_o any_o soul_n can_v take_v to_o cure_v this_o stoninesse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o soft_a and_o tender_a able_a to_o mourn_v kind_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o get_v assurance_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n four_o notable_a experiment_n we_o have_v for_o this_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n mention_v in_o ezek._n 36.28_o 31._o after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v god_n people_n and_o god_n be_v become_v their_o god_n and_o he_o have_v save_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o you_o read_v vers._n 28_o 29._o that_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v you_o remember_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o vers._n 31._o your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n loathe_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o experiment_n of_o this_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zach._n 12.10_o that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o prophet_n allege_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v assure_v their_o heart_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o serious_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o serious_o how_o dear_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o that_o will_v make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o the_o three_o experiment_n of_o this_o be_v in_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7._o of_o she_o we_o read_v ver._n 38._o that_o she_o have_v a_o very_a soft_a heart_n she_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n so_o abundant_o as_o she_o can_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v her_o heart_n so_o soft_a sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n she_o have_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a love_n to_o she_o in_o pardon_v her_o sin_n her_o so_o many_o and_o so_o heinous_a sin_n be_v that_o that_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v we_o vers._n 43_o &_o 48._o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 22.62_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o soft_a heart_n he_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o wrought_v so_o upon_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o vers._n 61._o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v so_o shameful_o deny_v and_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v care_n of_o he_o to_o turn_v himself_o about_o and_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o he_o this_o bring_v peter_n to_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o even_o break_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o weep_v abundant_o and_o sure_o look_v what_o force_n a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o same_o it_o will_v have_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v stir_v it_o up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_o be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o it_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o soften_a our_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v this_o promise_v give_v they_o of_o god_n ezek._n 11.19_o which_o be_v also_o repeat_v 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v make_v claim_n unto_o this_o promise_n and_o press_v the_o lord_n with_o it_o as_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v as_o you_o may_v see_v luke_n 18.1_o 7_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v help_n against_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o force_n that_o faith_n have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n i_o must_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cxli_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o febr._n 23._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o show_v you_o likewise_o the_o force_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o true_a sanctification_n in_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o the_o breed_n and_o work_v of_o every_o save_a grace_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n then_o shall_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o never_o till_o then_o this_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n will_v make_v the_o heart_n fruitful_a we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o
the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v which_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o now_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 2.12_o the_o first_o be_v your_o charity_n the_o second_o be_v your_o constancy_n in_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o three_o be_v your_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v your_o sympathize_v with_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o sensible_o know_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o than_o charity_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 1.32_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 10.1_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o christ_n his_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n do_v most_o excel_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v oft_o mention_v for_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 13.35_o if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a a_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o not_o themselves_o only_o but_o other_o also_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o this_o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n say_v he_o vers._n 8._o and_o vers._n 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o ver._n 16._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o again_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v confident_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n unfeigned_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o what_o good_a he_o can_v applic._n o_o that_o we_o will_v impartial_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o first_o point_n belove_v now_o especial_o that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n certain_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o that_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v mere_a carnal_a man_n use_v to_o glory_n much_o in_o their_o charity_n and_o think_v they_o far_o excel_v any_o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o this_o virtue_n but_o if_o there_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v any_o true_a love_n to_o man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o in_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o neither_o our_o saviour_n himself_o nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o of_o love_n as_o you_o hear_v they_o have_v do_v no_o no_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o he_o but_o he_o only_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.2_o when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o true_a love_n to_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n as_o from_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n this_o be_v love_n say_v he_o 2_o joh._n 6._o that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a love_n till_o he_o have_v first_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o true_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v try_v how_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o and_o as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v try_v this_o first_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n second_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o enemy_n three_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n especial_o lecture_n cxliii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 23._o 1629._o no_o man_n have_v true_a charity_n in_o he_o first_o that_o do_v not_o love_v all_o man_n second_o that_o do_v not_o love_v his_o enemy_n three_o that_o do_v not_o love_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v all_o man_n see_v this_o plain_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 3_o 12._o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n say_v he_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v must_v we_o love_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o graceless_a man_n to_o love_v they_o that_o be_v wicked_a they_o hate_v the_o good_a say_v the_o prophet_n mica_n 3.2_o and_o love_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o jehosophat_n though_o otherwise_o so_o good_a a_o man_n great_o blame_v for_o this_o shall_v thou_o love_v they_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.2_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o david_n glory_n in_o this_o as_o in_o one_o principal_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v hate_v wicked_a man_n i_o have_v hate_v they_o say_v he_o psal._n 31.6_o that_o regard_n lie_v vanity_n that_o be_v i_o have_v hate_v all_o idolater_n and_o 139.21_o 22._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o glori_v of_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n i_o answer_v answ._n that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o this_o first_o that_o we_o must_v hate_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o in_o those_o person_n who_o person_n we_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 97.10_o hate_v that_o that_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n that_o hate_v not_o sin_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o child_n in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v most_o dear_o love_v second_o that_o we_o must_v show_v our_o dislike_n even_o to_o the_o person_n also_o of_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a man_n for_o first_o we_o may_v give_v they_o no_o countenance_n but_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a familiarity_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v such_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 3.4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n say_v david_n psalm_n
thou_o be_v that_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a of_o either_o side_n then_o be_v thou_o certain_o thyself_o most_o wilful_o blind_v and_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v every_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n whither_o he_o conform_v or_o not_o conform_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o hard_a conceit_n thou_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v against_o such_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o own_o estate_n before_o god_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v abraham_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 7._o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o lot_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o variance_n that_o the_o cananite_n and_o the_o perizzite_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o land_n certain_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v brethren_n and_o have_v not_o we_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n enough_o in_o our_o land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o do_v mortal_o hate_v we_o all_o that_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o rejoice_v much_o in_o our_o variance_n or_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n so_o great_a that_o we_o must_v dishearten_v and_o weaken_v one_o another_o by_o nourish_a heart_n burn_v and_o discord_n among_o ourselves_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v my_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v lecture_n cxliv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 2._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o have_v christ_n and_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v constancy_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n above_o all_o thing_n now_o before_o i_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o must_v explain_v first_o and_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o by_o answer_v three_o question_n and_o remove_v three_o doubt_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o 1._o first_o you_o may_v ask_v i_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n answ._n i_o answer_v no_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n note_v it_o to_o be_v jer._n 2.10_o 11._o pass_v over_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o see_v and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o consider_v diligent_o and_o see_v of_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o have_v a_o nation_n have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v thus_o much_o unto_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o odious_a thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v variable_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o religion_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n their_o religion_n he_o mean_v for_o this_o constancy_n in_o a_o man_n religion_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v false_a argue_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o know_v ro._n 10.2_o as_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n iâ—_n itself_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o erroneous_a and_o false_a way_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n either_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la himself_o or_o to_o jehu_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o abide_v even_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o forsake_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o king_n 17.22_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o do_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o this_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o nor_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a whatsoever_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o religion_n even_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o man_n endure_v but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o constancy_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o abide_v so_o resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o any_o error_n as_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o mean_n that_o may_v inform_v he_o better_o to_o be_v like_o the_o aâ—afe_a adder_n psal._n 58.4_o 5._o that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n too_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 12.40_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v hâ—â—le_v they_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v constancy_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o note_n but_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o second_o 2._o how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o that_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n too_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n whether_o that_o that_o i_o hold_v and_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v constant_o hold_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v joh._n 18.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o say_v he_o witness_v before_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v many_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o bread_n in_o the_o church_n that_o know_v no_o more_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v than_o pilate_n do_v but_o like_o man_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o he_o be_v answ._n what_o be_v truth_n now_o to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n if_o that_o religion_n that_o thou_o profess_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o be_v it_o doubtless_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o thou_o hold_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o can_v warrant_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n word_n than_o hold_v thou_o the_o truth_n and_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o cleave_v constant_o to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o it_o can_v never_o deceive_v thou_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n psalm_n 93.5_o this_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o god_n build_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 2.20_o if_o thou_o
true_a religion_n be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o may_v give_v he_o great_a comfort_n in_o his_o estate_n lecture_n cxlv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 16._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n &_o show_v you_o why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n he_o can_v be_v like_o the_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n variable_a and_o waver_a in_o his_o religion_n nor_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o any_o mean_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n effectual_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v teach_v his_o religion_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o the_o first_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n 1_o and_o concern_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o that_o certainty_n that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n have_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v distinct_o and_o plain_o for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n declare_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o six_o several_a proposition_n and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o main_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n see_v this_o promise_n joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n through_o my_o merit_n and_o mediation_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n he_o mean_v that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o your_o salvation_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v tush_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v well_o conclude_v indeed_o that_o to_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o infallible_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o can_v every_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o sermon_n our_o saviour_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o none_o be_v present_a but_o they_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o not_o concern_v any_o other_o but_o they_o for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v in_o that_o sermon_n that_o do_v undoubted_o concern_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o much_o as_o they_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v in_o chap._n 13.34_o â—5_n 14.21_o 23_o 24._o 15.1_o 10._o 16.23_o 24._o but_o for_o further_a answer_n unto_o this_o i_o add_v this_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o thy_o child_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n to_o his_o catholic_a church_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o call_v one_o esa._n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n cite_v this_o place_n john_n 6.45_o deliver_v the_o promise_n in_o these_o general_a term_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o be_v then_o no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o noah_n ark_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n he_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v no_o other_o teacher_n than_o man_n that_o be_v not_o therein_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o instruct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n you_o have_v a_o unction_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o general_a epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1_o john_n 2.20_o yea_o even_o to_o such_o among_o they_o as_o verse_n 18._o he_o call_v little_a child_n the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o say_v he_o even_o unto_o they_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o three_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o good_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o salvation_n as_o light_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o god_n work_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v you_o transform_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 12._o â—_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v transform_v and_o have_v that_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v renew_v and_o his_o judgement_n clear_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o their_o heart_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 16._o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v once_o convert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o veil_n that_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o man_n who_o god_n spirit_n have_v not_o enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v ignorant_a therein_o or_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o man_n have_v never_o any_o other_o teacher_n than_o man_n hold_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o humanafide_fw-la upon_o that_o credit_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o state_n and_o country_n he_o live_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n do_v teach_v and_o hold_v and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v and_o profess_v it_o but_o he_o be_v never_o inward_o and_o firm_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o man_n certain_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v idle_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v work_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o renew_v thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n if_o it_o have_v not_o teach_v &_o instruct_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o never_o have_v any_o work_n in_o thy_o heart_n at_o all_o thou_o have_v certain_o no_o one_o work_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n four_o the_o knowledge_n that_o this_o heavenly_a teacher_n work_v in_o we_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o even_o as_o god_n people_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o that_o that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a as_o he_o be_v gen._n 22.2_o 3._o to_o sacrifice_n his_o own_o son_n neither_o will_v joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n have_v take_v mary_n his_o wife_n after_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 1.20_o 24._o nor_o will_v he_o have_v take_v she_o and_o our_o bless_a lord_n immediate_o after_o he_o arise_v by_o night_n and_o have_v flee_v into_o egypt_n as_o he_o do_v mat._n 2.13_o 14._o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o in_o those_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o so_o
do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o in_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophesy_n then_o any_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v speak_v so_o express_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o have_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o seal_v it_o even_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v luke_n 1.1_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o peter_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n joh._n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o all_o joh._n 17.8_o that_o they_o know_v sure_o that_o be_v come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v send_v he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v attain_v you_o see_v not_o unto_o a_o probable_a opinion_n only_o but_o to_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o from_o this_o certainty_n have_v grow_v that_o marvellous_a courage_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v express_v in_o all_o their_o suffering_n they_o be_v â—laine_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n revel_v 6.9_o and_o â—or_a the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v they_o do_v profess_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o do_v hold_v fast_o this_o their_o testimony_n and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v slay_v if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v waver_v and_o unsettle_a in_o it_o certain_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o teach_v of_o god_n five_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o undoubted_a certainty_n in_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o enjoy_v all_o other_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o when_o peter_n have_v make_v this_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n matth._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mark_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o that_o till_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o understand_v and_o know_v no_o not_o thus_o much_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n why_o but_o may_v you_o say_v may_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v so_o much_o to_o a_o man_n may_v not_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v say_v so_o and_o he_o may_v think_v so_o and_o he_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o he_o can_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o article_n he_o can_v believe_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n as_o philip_n speak_v act_v 8.37_o till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o persuade_v his_o heart_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o can_v say_v and_o profess_v it_o from_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o his_o heart_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v it_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o certain_o say_v elihu_n job_n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v undoubted_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o marvellous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a writer_n that_o pen_v it_o 2._o the_o certain_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o have_v confirm_v it_o 4._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v of_o it_o 5._o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o 6._o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o therefore_o be_v this_o knowledge_n this_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n call_v pro_fw-la 30.3_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o 9.10_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v understanding_n a_o carnal_a man_n by_o his_o natural_a part_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o learning_n of_o hear_v of_o study_n and_o conference_n may_v know_v much_o in_o religion_n and_o teach_v it_o also_o excellent_o and_o maintain_v it_o strong_o against_o any_o adversary_n but_o this_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o with_o full_a sail_n the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n can_v no_o man_n have_v till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v sanctify_v his_o heart_n and_o persuade_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n six_o and_o last_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n that_o any_o faithful_a man_n have_v receive_v shall_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o by_o who_o though_o he_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o mean_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o many_o other_o of_o the_o regenerate_a have_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v chap._n 3_o 1._o between_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o that_o be_v â—aâ—es_n in_o christ._n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v he_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o himself_o hold_v but_o can_v judge_v and_o clear_o discern_v and_o reject_v any_o error_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o man_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v so_o certain_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v can_v oversway_n he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o stagger_v grow_v in_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o holy_a and_o more_o spiritual_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n the_o better_a and_o with_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n shall_v he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o clear_a and_o more_o certain_a assurance_n shall_v he_o have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n object_n and_o thus_o have_v open_v and_o confirm_v this_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v a_o main_a objection_n which_o the_o papist_n
do_v make_v and_o which_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o papist_n only_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v you_o or_o myself_o about_o it_o but_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n rank_n papist_n in_o this_o and_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o know_v this_o first_o reason_n will_v seem_v strange_a and_o absurd_a to_o many_o of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v every_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n rest_n upon_o the_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n this_o fond_a conceit_n say_v the_o papist_n have_v already_o and_o still_o must_v needs_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n quot_fw-la capitatot_fw-la sensus_fw-la so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n and_o opinion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o religion_n if_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n what_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o far_o sure_a way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o depend_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n then_o upon_o that_o which_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n teach_v they_o ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2.11_o and_o again_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n answ._n now_o unto_o this_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o be_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o jude_n 19_o and_o indeed_o to_o every_o natural_a man_n yet_o to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o every_o true_a believer_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o know_v and_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v it_o because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v else_o nor_o cry_v abba_n father_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o let_v he_o scoff_n and_o â—lout_v at_o it_o never_o so_o much_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n certain_o and_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o one_o day_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.9_o second_o the_o spirit_n that_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o they_o scornful_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o that_o first_o indite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o best_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n â—_o cor._n 2.12_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o 2_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o man_n private_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_a sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v seal_v thereby_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o teach_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v and_o must_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o follow_v and_o harken_v unto_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o if_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v agree_v better_o in_o opinion_n than_o we_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v now_o live_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o old_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o now_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v teach_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o david_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v three_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o teach_n and_o persuasion_n which_o every_o faithful_a man_n receive_v inward_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o erroneous_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o which_o no_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o heretic_n and_o self-conceited_a person_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o pretend_v that_o but_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n give_v we_o whereby_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n inward_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o opinion_n and_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o a_o false_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v that_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n come_v certain_o from_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a spirit_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o teacher_n bring_v we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o receive_v and_o learned_a of_o god_n spirit_n or_o no_o why_o we_o must_v try_v it_o by_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 8.20_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o must_v try_v every_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o hold_v every_o motion_n and_o inclination_n that_o we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o spirit_n never_o disagree_v from_o the_o word_n behold_v say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proverbes_n 1.23_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o esa._n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o four_o and_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o either_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n or_o by_o any_o other_o outward_a mean_n ordinary_o but_o by_o this_o only_a and_o by_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v whether_o that_o that_o he_o hold_v in_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_a yea_o or_o no._n whether_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o
receive_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o galatian_n 3.2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v so_o speak_v of_o faith_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v john_n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o father_n teach_v no_o man_n ordinary_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o gracious_a promise_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n plain_o teach_v and_o direct_v he_o which_o way_n to_o take_v even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v esa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o not_o that_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o continue_v go_v on_o in_o it_o leave_v it_o not_o when_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n even_o then_o my_o spirit_n shall_v resolve_v and_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v thou_o in_o it_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v thus_o plain_o and_o particular_o to_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o people_n aright_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o in_o controvert_v truth_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 20._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n will_v thus_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o people_n thy_o teacher_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n and_o then_o follow_v and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o my_o word_n with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o teacher_n my_o spirit_n shall_v instruct_v and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o truth_n 2_o he_o will_v certain_o cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o hold_v fast_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.33_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n that_o be_v that_o way_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o word_n prescribe_v a_o plain_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o fall_v nor_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o it_o when_o once_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o spirit_n instruct_v and_o resolve_v i_o in_o it_o and_o verse_n 102._o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n say_v he_o but_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o same_o anoint_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a certain_a and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o truth_n of_o he_o because_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxlvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o aug._n 30._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o aplic_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o resolve_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o lord_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v such_o comfort_n in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v by_o this_o note_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v his_o even_o by_o our_o resolution_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o press_v upon_o god_n people_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n watch_v you_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n in_o withstand_v manful_o all_o such_o as_o will_v seduce_v you_o be_v strong_a and_o resolute_a in_o the_o truth_n observe_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o many_o word_n he_o use_v so_o phil._n 4.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n my_o dear_o belove_v and_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o sland_z fast_z and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n by_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o you_o hear_v or_o by_o our_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o read_v and_o again_o heb._n 4.14_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o proâ—ession_n say_v he_o and_o again_o heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n revel_v 3.3_o and_o hold_v fast_o and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o have_v such_o need_n to_o have_v this_o exhortation_n press_v upon_o they_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o far_o more_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n now_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v this_o exhortation_n for_o we_o all_o in_o these_o day_n no_o not_o so_o will_v you_o say_v for_o those_o be_v day_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n object_n and_o of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n every_o where_o incense_v he_o against_o it_o but_o we_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o day_n of_o great_a peace_n we_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n and_o peace_n abroad_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n in_o great_a peace_n answ._n and_o have_v it_o also_o maintain_v and_o countenance_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o though_o the_o religious_a disposition_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n who_o have_v both_o heretofore_o and_o of_o late_a so_o full_o declare_v
so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o to_o take_v up_o david_n cry_n and_o resolution_n psal._n 119.126_o 128._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v and_o to_o show_v thy_o power_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n thy_o word_n and_o truth_n be_v of_o no_o reckon_n and_o account_v with_o man_n therefore_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n oh_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v say_v so_o therefore_o love_v i_o thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o show_v you_o how_o much_o need_n we_o have_v of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o our_o religion_n i_o will_v for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o it_o first_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v and_o provoke_v you_o to_o it_o and_o then_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o the_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o first_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o judgement_n 1_o how_o you_o approve_v in_o your_o judgement_n of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o worse_o than_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v special_o in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o allow_v of_o any_o evil_n we_o do_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o lawful_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n do_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n not_o of_o a_o natural_a but_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o and_o verse_n 16._o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o verse_n 25._o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o head_n be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n most_o dangerous_a the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o utter_o unclean_a say_v the_o lord_n leviticus_n 13.44_o his_o plague_n be_v in_o his_o head_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o a_o man_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o other_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 20.27_o a_o divine_a light_n set_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o direct_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.23_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v once_o corrupt_v how_o great_a how_o dangerous_a be_v that_o darkness_n take_v heed_n therefore_o say_v he_o luke_n 11.35_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n take_v heed_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o corrupt_v most_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n be_v honest_a and_o good_a it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o his_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v a_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a judgement_n in_o religion_n will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o odious_a unto_o god_n than_o many_o foul_a corruption_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n will_v do_v to_o the_o unbelieved_a say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.15_o nothing_o be_v pure_a for_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v even_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v say_v he_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n that_o can_v be_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n through_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v receive_v error_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o god_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o punish_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n god_n give_v they_o over_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n as_o your_o margin_n well_o render_v it_o when_o thou_o once_o lose_v thy_o judgement_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o salvation_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v under_o a_o most_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n 2_o second_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o judgement_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o embrace_v error_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v thereby_o declare_v yourselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n never_o to_o have_v have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n in_o you_o object_n what_o will_v you_o say_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hold_v any_o error_n in_o religion_n utter_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n answ._n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o error_n that_o man_n hold_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o hold_v they_o also_o as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n there_o be_v some_o more_o weighty_a matter_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 23.23_o and_o some_o that_o be_v less_o weighty_a so_o among_o those_o truth_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v more_o fundamental_a of_o more_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v then_o some_o other_o be_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n some_o wound_n be_v mortal_a viz._n such_o as_o touch_v the_o brain_n or_o heart_n or_o other_o vital_a part_n some_o other_o though_o they_o be_v very_o deep_a and_o grievous_a yet_o be_v not_o mortal_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o head_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.19_o and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n as_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.18_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o christian_n soul_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o to_o answer_v therefore_o more_o distinct_o unto_o the_o question_n i_o say_v that_o error_n of_o this_o latter_a kind_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o foundation_n may_v doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o hold_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o observe_v all_o those_o day_n that_o god_n in_o moses_n day_n have_v make_v holy_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o those_o meat_n that_o by_o that_o law_n be_v make_v unclean_a do_v out_o of_o doubt_n hold_v a_o arrour_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.1_o 6._o speak_v of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o say_v plain_o of_o he_o verse_n 3_o that_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o say_v he_o verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o error_n that_o he_o hold_v yea_o he_o forbid_v god_n people_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o judgement_n than_o he_o to_o despise_v he_o or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n nay_o he_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o converse_v with_o he_o think_v well_o of_o he_o love_v he_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n of_o he_o as_o every_o error_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o separate_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n so_o neither_o shall_v it_o separate_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o love_n and_o affection_n one_o from_o another_o when_o any_o two_o of_o we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o the_o one_o of_o we_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o error_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o error_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o holy_a a_o man_n yea_o and_o holy_a too_o than_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o such_o error_n the_o best_a may_v say_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n
and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o rom._n 3.4_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o all_o come_v to_o unity_n of_o faith_n unity_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 4.13_o while_o we_o live_v here_o there_o will_v be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n between_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 3.1_o 2._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n let_v not_o every_o one_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o brother_n for_o every_o fail_a and_o slip_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o conversation_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o the_o same_o may_v fit_o and_o true_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o case_n also_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n let_v not_o every_o one_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o brother_n for_o every_o error_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o err_v all_o yea_o i_o say_v second_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v possible_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n even_o such_o error_n in_o religion_n as_o do_v trench_n upon_o the_o foundation_n also_o very_o near_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o worldly_a king_n mar._n 10.37.41_o yea_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n both_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n too_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o question_n act_v 1.6_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o galatian_n do_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v a_o error_n in_o that_o main_a fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o pain_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o that_o error_n gal._n 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 5_o chapter_n though_o we_o may_v therefore_o judge_v of_o such_o error_n as_o these_o that_o they_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o damnable_a and_o can_v never_o speak_v nor_o think_v too_o hardly_o of_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v every_o one_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n neither_o must_v their_o person_n be_v odious_a unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v other_o by_o broach_v of_o they_o for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o bitter_a speech_n yet_o not_o more_o bitter_a than_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a gal._n 5.12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o three_o these_o error_n that_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o foundation_n no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v obstinate_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119.21_o curse_a be_v they_o that_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n can_v fall_v into_o they_o and_o persist_v in_o they_o if_o ever_o thou_o that_o have_v know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n shall_v turn_v papist_n or_o pelagian_n or_o libertine_n or_o antinomian_n certain_o thou_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a goodness_n or_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o turn_v papist_n be_v many_o indeed_o they_o may_v well_o brag_v of_o universality_n and_o multitude_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o beast_n speak_v on_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v this_o universality_n for_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v worship_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 13.8_o but_o who_o be_v they_o none_o but_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n say_v the_o text_n four_o and_o last_o a_o waver_a mind_n in_o religion_n a_o aptness_n to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o receive_v new_a opinion_n and_o error_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 1.4_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o to_o be_v so_o light_a of_o belief_n that_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n will_v carry_v we_o away_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o unsound_a heart_n they_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v their_o error_n and_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v never_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o say_v he_o vers._n 19_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v any_o of_o god_n elect_v they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o once_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v some_o hypocrite_n among_o we_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n broach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n too_o shall_v yet_o cleave_v constant_o unto_o the_o truth_n be_v even_o by_o this_o make_v manifest_a to_o have_v upright_a heart_n to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n thus_o our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o sheep_n his_o elect_a john_n 10.5_o a_o stranger_n one_o that_o teach_v strange_a and_o false_a doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o shun_v and_o avoid_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n they_o approve_v not_o of_o they_o like_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n permit_v so_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o swarm_v in_o his_o church_n as_o there_o do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o trial_n â—e_n may_v make_v it_o manifest_a which_o among_o all_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v his_o religion_n be_v his_o elect_a one_o and_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o which_o be_v not_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v aâ—â—_n allow_v of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o consider_v well_o of_o these_o motive_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o they_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o cleave_v resolute_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o make_v you_o fearful_a to_o decline_v and_o fall_v from_o it_o lecture_n cxlvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o sept._n 13._o 1631._o mean_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o any_o of_o those_o erroneous_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o must_v use_v our_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n depend_v chief_o indeed_o not_o upon_o ourselves_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o first_o upon_o that_o grace_n and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n and_o second_o upon_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o he_o whereby_o only_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o there_o shall_v arise_v say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 24.24_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n boast_v much_o of_o miracle_n you_o know_v their_o miracle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v palpable_o detect_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o trick_n of_o legier_n de-main_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o great_a sign_n
acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o can_v remember_v what_o you_o have_v learn_v there_o you_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v with_o that_o that_o any_o either_o heretic_n or_o atheist_n can_v say_v against_o the_o truth_n three_o and_o last_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o caviller_n and_o seducer_n if_o we_o can_v allege_v a_o direct_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o truth_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o have_v great_a efficacy_n and_o force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o convince_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fight_v with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n against_o every_o adversary_n thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o tempter_n himself_o the_o grand_a master_n and_o father_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la by_o allege_v plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o he_o matthew_n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o more_o divine_a power_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o gaine-say_a and_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n then_o in_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n or_o father_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o direction_n as_o this_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o persevere_v and_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o extreme_o ignorant_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v profess_v stranger_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o may_v this_o assure_v the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o belove_v that_o if_o ever_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v our_o heart_n will_v smart_v and_o ache_v for_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o ground_v ourselves_o better_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o adversary_n will_v object_v against_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o so_o apt_a to_o stagger_v for_o want_v of_o ground_a knowledge_n when_o we_o shall_v find_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o suffer_v for_o it_o which_o we_o have_v so_o small_a assurance_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o no._n certain_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n he_o must_v while_o he_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n ground_n himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o acquaint_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o by_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v the_o second_o be_v this_o he_o must_v take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v it_o or_o he_o will_v never_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o elect_a hearer_n who_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 8.15_o resemble_v unto_o the_o good_a ground_n do_v keep_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n do_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o but_o they_o because_o they_o and_o they_o only_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n the_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o practise_v that_o which_o he_o know_v with_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o david_n psalm_n 86.11_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n and_o 119.34_o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v such_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n he_o shall_v certain_o keep_v it_o and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n many_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 10_o 25._o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v psalm_n 112.1_o 5._o of_o many_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n to_o the_o good_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n he_o add_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n verse_n 6._o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o no_o temptation_n no_o persuasion_n no_o persecution_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v he_o if_o you_o will_v fear_v the_o lord_n say_v samuel_n to_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 12.14_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reighn_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v you_o confident_a in_o this_o belove_v even_o such_o of_o you_o as_o when_o you_o forecast_v the_o prevail_a of_o popery_n and_o danger_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v most_o apt_a to_o fear_v and_o doubt_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o you_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o be_v you_o confident_a i_o say_v in_o these_o promise_n and_o how_o weak_a soever_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v his_o strength_n in_o your_o weakness_n he_o will_v certain_o uphold_v you_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n every_o nation_n every_o town_n every_o family_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o this_o the_o faithful_a have_v ever_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o fiery_a trial_n what_o a_o admirable_a strength_n and_o constancy_n shall_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n to_o have_v be_v in_o sundry_a simple_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o knowledge_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o mean_v a_o well_o ground_a knowledge_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o help_v unto_o constancy_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o there_o be_v more_o force_n this_o way_n in_o one_o ounce_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n then_o in_o a_o pound_n of_o knowledge_n without_o this_o let_v a_o man_n abound_v in_o knowledge_n never_o so_o much_o if_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n if_o he_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o his_o way_n he_o may_v turn_v papist_n before_o he_o die_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n a_o pure_a conscience_n be_v that_o golden_a pot_n wherein_o this_o heavenly_a mannah_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v keep_v hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n say_v he_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 9_o this_o golden_a pot_n this_o precious_a cabinet_n will_v keep_v it_o safe_a and_o sure_a so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o will_v do_v it_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o pure_a conscience_n sure_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o willing_o admit_v of_o the_o least_o spot_n the_o least_o sin_n that_o may_v defile_v it_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o heb._n 13.18_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o alexander_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v be_v his_o constant_a companion_n in_o travel_n a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o very_o near_o unto_o martyrdom_n for_o it_o also_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v act_n 19.33_o 34._o yet_o fall_v this_o man_n so_o fearful_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o become_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o paul_n have_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n say_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o
15._o do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o who_o he_o thou_o aware_a also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_v thus_o fearful_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o forsake_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n to_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n corruption_n in_o manner_n will_v breed_v corruption_n in_o judgement_n a_o man_n that_o have_v once_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v seldom_o know_v to_o fall_v into_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n till_o he_o have_v first_o forsake_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o by_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v he_o over_o thus_o far_o so_o among_o other_o judgement_n this_o be_v one_o whereby_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.36_o thou_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o gross_a and_o senseless_a idolater_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n shall_v be_v draw_v unto_o popery_n 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o vers._n 11._o as_o of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n they_o shall_v be_v strong_o delude_v how_o by_o the_o learning_n or_o holiness_n or_o miracle_n of_o their_o priest_n no_o but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a hand_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o error_n in_o popery_n so_o gross_a no_o lie_n so_o palpable_a but_o they_o shall_v very_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o marvel_v not_o then_o at_o their_o confidence_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d provoke_v god_n to_o plague_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o name_v two_o one_o in_o vers._n 10_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o second_o vers._n 12._o because_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o second_o direction_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v that_o many_o common_a protestant_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o turn_v papist_n blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v seeing_z 1_o they_o bear_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o love_v every_o trifle_n and_o vanity_n better_o than_o it_o 2_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o 3_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godlinsse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o hate_v it_o mortal_o wheresoever_o they_o see_v it_o cast_v the_o most_o odious_a aspersious_a upon_o it_o lecture_n cxlix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novem_n 1._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o direction_n and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v his_o religion_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v of_o the_o least_o truth_n he_o must_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o shrink_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v whereby_o man_n do_v false_o warrant_v themselves_o to_o take_v this_o liberty_n and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n that_o see_v not_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v convince_v in_o and_o indeed_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o some_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a and_o unsound_a in_o some_o point_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v have_v great_a mean_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v see_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v without_o error_n on_o the_o one_o side_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o brethren_n one_o from_o another_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o last_o lecture_n but_o two_o out_o of_o rom._n 14_o 1-6_a second_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o in_o who_o no_o life_n nor_o power_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v discern_v that_o busy_a themselves_o altogether_o and_o glory_n in_o these_o point_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n in_o any_o and_o a_o shrewd_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o busy_v his_o brain_n about_o truth_n of_o lesâ—e_n moment_n with_o neglect_n of_o great_a when_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v expert_a and_o cunning_a in_o those_o truth_n which_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o hold_n and_o maintain_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o person_n be_v doubtless_o under_o that_o woe_n that_o christ_n denounce_v mat._n 23.24_o against_o they_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n but_o though_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o to_o forsake_v it_o when_o he_o have_v once_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n a_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o never_o know_v nor_o hold_v such_o a_o truth_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o though_o some_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v comparative_o great_a than_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23.23_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v weighty_a than_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v small_a or_o of_o little_a or_o no_o moment_n even_o of_o those_o point_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o call_v but_o gnat_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23.23_o these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v even_o those_o small_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 8.12_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n they_o be_v all_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v write_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n do_v utter_a and_o teach_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 2_o 11._o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o least_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o weight_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 16.17_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n word_n to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o know_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o hold_n and_o stick_v to_o when_o we_o do_v know_v it_o when_o david_n have_v profess_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n
judgement_n or_o practice_n give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n psal._n 86.16_o and_o 119.117_o hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a so_o cornelius_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o find_v among_o the_o teacher_n in_o his_o time_n take_v this_o course_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act_v 10.30_o 31._o yea_o see_v what_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n they_o have_v use_v in_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n you_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o cant._n 1.7_o how_o familiar_o and_o bold_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n find_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o her_o example_n that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v say_v she_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v why_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o any_o false_a teacher_n or_o seducer_n whatsoever_o the_o like_a familiar_a expostulation_n you_o shall_v find_v david_n use_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o effectual_o call_v i_o and_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o keep_v i_o from_o fall_v from_o thy_o truth_n into_o any_o damnable_a error_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ._n lecture_n cl._n on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novemb_n 15._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o handle_v be_v this_o doct._n he_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a religion_n nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v so_o i_o will_v give_v you_o both_o the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n together_o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v it_o and_o this_o i_o will_v do_v first_o general_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o and_o my_o general_a proof_n shall_v be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o the_o particular_n in_o my_o general_a proof_n i_o will_v observe_v three_o degree_n first_o then_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v the_o lord_n unfeigned_o yea_o love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o better_o than_o his_o own_o self_n this_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o worship_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n mar._n 12.30_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 14.26_o and_o â—ate_z not_o that_o be_v love_v not_o less_o than_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o mat._n 10.37_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o love_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v otherwise_o many_o defect_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v comfort_v peter_n after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n he_o examine_v he_o thrice_o and_o by_o his_o examine_n of_o he_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o examine_v himself_o about_o this_o joh._n 21.15_o simon_n son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v then_o all_o be_v well_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n second_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o can_v but_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v in_o himself_o to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n 119.158_o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n he_o give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 159._o consider_v how_o i_o love_v thy_o precept_n because_o he_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o eliah_n i_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v he_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v for_o the_o dishonour_n he_o see_v do_v to_o god_n under_o the_o government_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n that_o it_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 4._o see_v it_o also_o in_o david_n psal._n 69.9_o his_o zeal_n have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o say_v and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n that_o i_o can_v bear_v see_v last_o a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o noble_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o hezekiah_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o clad_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o so_o do_v his_o prince_n too_o they_o be_v in_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o not_o the_o extreme_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o and_o have_v already_o take_v all_o the_o defensed_a city_n of_o juda_n chap._n 18.13_o and_o be_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o army_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o chap._n 19.35_o no_o no_o the_o blasphemy_n that_o rabshakeh_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o god_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o in_o crave_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n he_o mention_v this_o more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n who_o his_o master_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n verse_n 16._o he_o complain_v most_o of_o this_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v send_v he_o to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n three_o and_o last_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o towards_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n especial_o thus_o do_v david_n show_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 69.9_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o so_o do_v jehojada_n 2_o chron._n 24.16_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o after_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n he_o have_v restore_v and_o establish_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o judah_n and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n express_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o take_v great_a comfort_n in_o expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o it_o remember_v i_o say_v he_o neh._n 13.14_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o thing_n and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o
my_o god_n and_o â—or_a the_o office_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o well_o as_o by_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o house_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o commandment_n that_o use_n and_o love_v that_o worship_n only_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n appoint_v be_v call_v such_o as_o love_n god_n exodus_fw-la 20.6_o and_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o will-worship_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ver_fw-la 5._o hater_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o purity_n or_o be_v corrupt_v whether_o it_o prosper_v or_o no_o certain_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v more_o general_a now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o point_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v religion_n prosper_v to_o see_v the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n worship_n restore_v and_o set_v up_o see_v what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 15.28_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o and_o verse_n 26._o from_o salomon_n reign_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o passeover_n keep_v it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o all_o god_n people_n do_v marvellous_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o when_o nehemiah_n have_v reform_v and_o purge_v the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v neh_n 12.43_o that_o god_n people_n do_v rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n their_o wife_n also_o and_o their_o child_n rejoice_v so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hear_v even_o a_o far_o off_o nay_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v any_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o place_n that_o be_v rude_a before_o to_o see_v religion_n get_v any_o entrance_n or_o foot_n any_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n in_o such_o place_n it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 3.11_o that_o all_o god_n people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o any_o place_n and_o that_o idolatry_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o old_a ely_n be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o sam._n 4.17_o 18._o to_o have_v grieve_v much_o more_o deep_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n then_o either_o for_o israel_n fly_v from_o before_o the_o philistine_n or_o for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o god_n people_n or_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n hophâ—i_n and_o phineas_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o text_n that_o when_o the_o messenger_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v from_o of_o his_o seat_n backward_o and_o his_o neck_n break_v and_o he_o die_v and_o this_o be_v also_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a grief_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o main_a cause_n of_o her_o death_n too_o verse_n 22._o this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o her_o mouth_n in_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n and_o anguish_n while_o breath_n be_v in_o her_o body_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o trouble_v that_o zealous_a man_n of_o god_n eliah_n and_o make_v he_o even_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n through_o grief_n and_o discontentment_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n say_v he_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o holy_a religion_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v abolish_v and_o show_v contempt_n and_o hatred_n to_o thy_o true_a worship_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o desire_v to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o such_o a_o time_n he_o that_o have_v any_o love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o idolatry_n be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o place_n that_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v any_o where_o special_o in_o any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v before_o we_o read_v of_o bless_a paul_n act_v 17.16_o that_o when_o he_o see_v even_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n where_o god_n have_v never_o be_v true_o worship_v whole_o give_v unto_o idolatry_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o he_o be_v incense_v with_o zealous_a grief_n and_o indignation_n to_o see_v it_o o_o how_o will_v it_o have_v trouble_v the_o good_a man_n to_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n or_o ephesus_n that_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v faithful_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v nay_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v at_o the_o least_o eclipse_n that_o religion_n suffer_v in_o any_o place_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o do_v still_o remain_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o lustre_n of_o that_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o power_n that_o once_o it_o have_v even_o that_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o every_o good_a man_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v lay_v and_o god_n people_n that_o have_v see_v no_o better_a do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o it_o ezra_n 3.12_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n even_o when_o the_o rest_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o weep_n be_v as_o great_a every_o whit_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o other_o rejoice_v and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o sure_o it_o grieve_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v how_o far_o the_o house_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v short_a in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v have_v before_o in_o that_o place_n second_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n when_o david_n to_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n ps._n 42.4_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v former_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o name_v this_o twice_o in_o that_o verse_n as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n he_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o there_o go_v such_o a_o multitude_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n express_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30.26_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 13._o there_o assemble_v to_o jerusalem_n much_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o this_o have_v grieve_v god_n people_n to_o see_v the_o church-assembly_n neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a to_o see_v the_o congregation_n much_o thin_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.18_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o
be_v a_o burden_n observe_v in_o the_o lord_n speech_n five_o thing_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o captivity_n that_o they_o want_v then_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o religious_a meeting_n for_o god_n moral_a worship_n yea_o they_o have_v public_a fast_n then_o four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o appear_v zach._n 8.19_o yet_o their_o assembly_n be_v nothing_o so_o solemn_a so_o populous_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o chaldaean_n their_o enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o reproach_v they_o for_o this_o and_o to_o say_v to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n where_o be_v your_o solemn_a assembly_n now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v lam._n 1.7_o they_o do_v mock_v at_o their_o sabbath_n they_o joy_v to_o see_v they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v as_o indeed_o the_o solemnity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o wicked_a man_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o god_n people_n to_o have_v this_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v have_v twit_v they_o with_o nothing_o that_o will_v have_v grieve_v they_o more_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o church_n of_o these_o that_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n these_o be_v of_o thou_o these_o be_v indeed_o natural_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o do_v stand_v thus_o affect_v 5._o and_o last_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o such_o i_o will_v gather_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n three_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o principal_a occasion_n of_o our_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n all_o that_o have_v true_a heart_n to_o god_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o desire_v hearty_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v complain_v matth._n 9.37_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o labourer_n about_o god_n harvest_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 38._o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v cast_v forth_o speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n send_v forth_o or_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n thrust_v forth_o labourer_n many_o labourer_n labourer_n indeed_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v not_o loiterer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o into_o his_o harvest_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 3.1_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v free_o that_o preach_v of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o interrupt_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o col._n 4.3_o pray_v for_o we_o say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n that_o we_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o all_o man_n you_o see_v be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o liberty_n of_o faithful_a preacher_n so_o will_v every_o one_o that_o true_o love_v god_n and_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v plentiful_o preach_v we_o read_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o nehemiah_n wrought_v neh._n 12.44_o that_o judah_n rejoice_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o levite_n that_o wait_v that_o stand_v say_v the_o original_n they_o joy_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v store_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a priest_n and_o levite_n and_o that_o they_o also_o stand_v and_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o place_n with_o liberty_n and_o maintenance_n and_o all_o good_a encouragement_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o much_o preach_n and_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o the_o glory_n he_o know_v redound_v to_o god_n by_o it_o that_o speak_v of_o some_o in_o rome_n that_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n without_o all_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o heart_n he_o say_v phil._n 1.18_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v say_v he_o sure_o they_o be_v very_o bad_a man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v verse_n 15.16_o that_o they_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n even_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n to_o increase_v his_o grief_n and_o trouble_v who_o be_v then_o in_o bond_n and_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v paul_n rejoice_v in_o such_o man_n preach_v will_n you_o say_v certain_o he_o know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o themselves_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n sound_v may_v through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n elect_v for_o be_v you_o sâ—re_v of_o this_o that_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n himself_o can_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o i_o do_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v by_o they_o yea_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o it_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o grieve_v for_o the_o want_n of_o preach_v that_o preach_v shall_v be_v hinder_v that_o good_a preacher_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o and_o his_o church_n service_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o paul_n do_v 1_o thes._n 2.18_o that_o satan_n hinder_v they_o no_o good_a man_n will_v rejoice_v in_o this_o but_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o out_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 9.36_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n to_o be_v like_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n so_o few_o that_o there_o be_v such_o want_n of_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o bowel_n erane_v in_o he_o with_o inward_a grief_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v affect_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v when_o eliah_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o grief_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o which_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n he_o allege_v this_o for_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o healledge_v it_o twice_o in_o that_o one_o chapter_n 1_o king_n 19.10.14_o they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o good_a man_n to_o think_v of_o that_o four_o and_o last_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n fruitful_a in_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o when_o it_o go_v forth_o conquer_a man_n and_o to_o conquer_v more_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 6.2_o say_a to_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o apostolical_a time_n this_o make_v paul_n to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o that_o every_o good_a heart_n ought_v to_o desire_v and_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.1_o that_o it_o may_v have_v good_a success_n and_o prosper_v in_o that_o that_o god_n send_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o when_o the_o
be_v for_o this_o first_o the_o best_a be_v much_o want_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o will_v be_v while_o they_o live_v and_o he_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o with_o himself_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o best_a disciple_n little_a child_n joh._n 13.33_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n all_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o write_v unto_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o and_o preach_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4.12_o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 20.32_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o do_v so_o twice_o yet_o he_o pray_v exceed_o as_o he_o say_v 1_o thes._n 3.10_o that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n and_o may_v perfect_v that_o that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n grow_v in_o faith_n and_o every_o other_o save_v grace_n to_o perfect_a that_o that_o be_v lack_v in_o it_o as_o sound_z preach_v be_v second_o they_o that_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v apt_a to_o decay_v and_o cool_v and_o go_v backward_o if_o they_o have_v not_o continual_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v and_o nourish_v the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o most_o healthful_a and_o strong_a man_n will_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o daily_a food_n and_o the_o most_o fertile_a soil_n if_o the_o rain_n fall_v not_o oft_o upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a comparison_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o point_n heb._n 6.7_o the_o man_n that_o have_v feed_v most_o liberal_o yesterday_o will_v find_v as_o much_o need_n of_o food_n again_o to_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v nothing_o then_o and_o our_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o decay_v in_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n be_v and_o have_v need_n of_o ordinary_a and_o continual_a food_n as_o they_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o enjoin_v we_o to_o spend_v one_o whole_a day_n every_o week_n in_o his_o service_n exod._n 20_o 8_o he_o know_v well_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o decay_v unless_o they_o may_v have_v a_o feast_a day_n once_o a_o week_n i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n say_v david_n psal._n 52.8_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o continue_v as_o the_o green_a olive_n tree_n to_o flourish_v or_o keep_v in_o himself_o the_o vigour_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o grow_v or_o dwell_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n ordinary_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v profit_v most_o by_o they_o let_v they_o but_o want_v those_o mean_v a_o while_n and_o the_o decay_n will_v be_v sensible_a even_o unto_o man_n israel_n have_v enjoy_v excellent_a mean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o eleazar_n and_o phineas_n and_o have_v profit_v great_o by_o they_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o protestation_n and_o vow_v they_o make_v josh._n 24.16_o 18.24_o but_o when_o they_o have_v want_v those_o mean_n but_o a_o while_o they_o turn_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n judg._n 2.17_o and_o fall_v into_o gross_a idolatry_n now_o sound_v preach_v be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o beget_v unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o food_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o growth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 5.12_o they_o that_o have_v more_o profit_v by_o it_o have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o have_v i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n three_o and_o last_o the_o long_a that_o any_o people_n have_v enjoy_v a_o good_a ministry_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o the_o more_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v it_o for_o as_o they_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n so_o their_o decay_n will_v more_o dishonour_n god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job._n 12.21_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o have_v i_o have_v more_o care_n of_o you_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v have_v see_v this_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n antioch_n be_v the_o place_n that_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a ministry_n and_o have_v profit_v most_o by_o it_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n act_v 11.26_o and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n show_v so_o much_o care_n of_o nor_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o as_o they_o do_v there_o when_o barnabas_n come_v and_o see_v how_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v there_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n there_o himself_o but_o seek_v out_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o thither_o too_o and_o they_o both_o take_v pain_n there_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o act._n 11.23_o 26._o and_o act._n 14.28_o they_o come_v thither_o again_o and_o abode_n there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o do_v they_o again_o and_o with_o they_o silas_n also_o act._n 15.34_o 35._o and_o spend_v a_o good_a time_n there_o two_o objection_n more_o there_o be_v that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v which_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o very_o brief_o 3_o admit_v say_v they_o three_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n yet_o as_o the_o stomach_n special_o of_o a_o child_n may_v be_v overcharge_v and_o glut_v with_o the_o best_a food_n that_o be_v and_o so_o take_v much_o hurt_n by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n the_o people_n be_v in_o these_o day_n even_o glut_v and_o cloy_v with_o it_o and_o grow_v thereby_o to_o a_o loathe_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a it_o will_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3.1_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o with_o some_o that_o they_o have_v loathe_v the_o word_n but_o much_o preach_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o many_o that_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o much_o preach_n loathe_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 6.10_o and_o many_o that_o be_v the_o most_o constant_a hearer_n of_o it_o be_v far_a from_o be_v glutt_v with_o it_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o best_a appetite_n and_o delight_n the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o more_o they_o may_v the_o bless_a man_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o ps._n 1.2_o though_o he_o meditate_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n delight_v in_o it_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o he_o find_v no_o satiety_n in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o glut_v nor_o cloy_v with_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o loathe_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o carnal_a man_n find_v no_o savour_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n no_o man_n can_v find_v sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n till_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a and_o new_a man_n second_o much_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o substantial_a be_v not_o food_n only_o but_o physic_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o cure_v this_o nausea_n this_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v it_o so_o apt_a for_o to_o loathe_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o of_o such_o as_o can_v not_o endure_v â—ound_v doctrine_n wholesome_a food_n prescribe_v he_o this_o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o therefore_o preach_v the_o more_o say_v he_o and_o the_o more_o profitable_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a
from_o wicked_a man_n two_o way_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n 547_o 548_o justification_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v and_o free_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n 315_o 316_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sinneâ—_n and_o pure_a in_o god_n eye_n 655_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 660_o 661_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 656_o 659_o how_o perfect_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n appear_v in_o 5_o point_n 659_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n 669_o 670_o reason_n of_o it_o 670_o 671_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o 672_o objection_n answer_v 674_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 677._o and_o so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o ibid._n k._n knowledge_n a_o good_a sign_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o 423_o 786_o 794_o save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 472_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o grace_n 473_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o other_o grace_n 475_o all_o god_n people_n must_v seek_v for_o save_v knowledge_n 483_o sign_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n 485_o &c_n &c_n 1_o the_o word_n the_o only_a object_n of_o it_o 2._o special_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o ourselves_o 485._o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a 4._o there_o be_v no_o fullness_n nor_o satiety_n in_o it_o 486_o it_o work_v 1_o humility_n 487._o 2._o good_a affection_n 488._o 3._o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o liâ—e_z 489_o 490._o 4._o strengthen_v against_o tentation_n 491_o motive_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n 1._o it_o concern_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o have_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n 492_o 493._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o god_n ibid._n 494_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o election_n and_o uprightness_n oâ—_n heart_n 495_o 4._o it_o keep_v we_o constant_a in_o religion_n and_o from_o danger_n of_o seducer_n 490_o 788_o 5._o it_o make_v we_o walk_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o 497_o mean_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o ignorance_n 2._o be_v true_o humble_v or_o sin_n 498._o 3._o depend_v upon_o a_o ordinary_a and_o sound_a ministry_n 499._o 4._o read_v the_o word_n 5._o meditate_v 6._o confer_v 7._o pray_v 501._o receive_v the_o word_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n 792_o no_o man_n by_o natural_a ability_n can_v attain_v save_v knowledge_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n 512_o this_o cure_n not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o so_o perfect_o in_o some_o as_o other_o but_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n 514_o natural_a man_n knowledge_n not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 515_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o rare_a 516_o this_o work_v most_o free_a no_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o only_a god_n good_a pleasure_n ibid._n â—abour_n to_o understand_v every_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n 583_o danger_n of_o they_o that_o make_v light_a account_n of_o knowledge_n 598_o l._n labour_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o spiritual_a service_n unto_o god_n without_o labour_n 34_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n 386_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n 388_o 389_o no_o wicked_a man_n do_v indeed_o love_n god_n 390_o etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v much_o exercise_v with_o slavish_a fear_n 394_o love_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o common_a savour_n be_v unsound_a 398_o 399_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o it_o 742_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n love_v god_n above_o all_o 798_o god_n honour_n must_v be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n 809_o m._n magistrate_n have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o place_n 631_o maliciousness_n true_a faith_n will_v subdue_v it_o 733_o 734_o mean_n god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a 72_o meditation_n meditate_v on_o that_o we_o hear_v 40_o memory_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o remember_v what_o we_o hear_v 39_o and_o to_o keep_v god_n favour_n in_o remembrance_n 646_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o only_a ground_n the_o best_a can_v have_v for_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v god_n mercy_n 102_o etc._n etc._n god_n mercy_n most_o free_a 107_o in_o he_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n 107_o 108_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n yea_o a_o special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o we_o 126_o five_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o common_a mercy_n 126_o 127_o five_o note_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o 127_o 128_o five_o notable_a effect_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n work_v in_o the_o conscience_n 129_o 130_o the_o vile_a sinner_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n need_v not_o doubt_v of_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o 130_o etc._n etc._n god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n 224_o 225_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o soul_n 225_o etc._n etc._n learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a by_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n 115_o minister_n why_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v so_o hate_v 46_o 47_o what_o property_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a special_o in_o reprove_v sin_n 48_o 52_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o suit_n and_o contention_n 51_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v 166.167_o minister_n must_v chief_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o knowledge_n to_o ground_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o 481_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v do_v that_o 482_o minister_n have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o honour_v god_n 631_o minister_n teach_v by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v oby_v 724_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o converâ—_n other_o 805_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o work_v repentance_n and_o grace_n 18._o and_o knowledge_n 499._o and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n 796_o what_o mighty_a work_v it_o have_v wrought_v and_o the_o reason_n it_o have_v do_v so_o 18_o 21_o we_o shall_v resolve_v to_o live_v under_o it_o and_o why_o 23_o 24_o 48_o to_o be_v account_v a_o chief_a blessing_n 25_o 478_o 800_o 804_o that_o the_o best_a that_o apply_v the_o word_n particular_o and_o reprove_v sin_n bold_o 44_o a_o principal_a work_n of_o mercy_n to_o procure_v or_o provide_v that_o for_o a_o people_n 479_o it_o be_v god_n special_a and_o free_a favour_n that_o any_o of_o we_o enjoy_v the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 503_o 507_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a to_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n 507_o 509_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n that_o enjoy_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 526_o 527_o and_o also_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o 528_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o special_o when_o we_o profit_n by_o it_o 531_o 532_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o 802_o 803_o modesty_n the_o people_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o speak_v bold_o nor_o immodest_o of_o filthy_a action_n 6_o mortification_n seven_o mean_n of_o it_o 317_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v with_o confidence_n go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n 331_o objection_n against_o that_o answer_v 335_o faith_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o mortification_n 732_o music_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o music_n they_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n 3_o n._n neighbour_n how_o we_o come_v to_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 179_o etc._n etc._n 219_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n 477_o 478_o o._n oath_n great_a care_n to_o be_v have_v in_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o keep_v it_o 183_o the_o common_a sin_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n
so_o careless_o and_o make_v so_o little_a conscience_n in_o keep_v it_o 184_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v shun_v 318_o officer_n bind_v to_o present_v infamous_a and_o scandalous_a person_n 182_o they_o sin_v that_o keep_v man_n from_o public_a penance_n 187_o 188_o obedience_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v passive_a obedience_n unto_o god_n 245_o 249_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n a_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n 378_o true_a obedience_n be_v universal_a 419_o etc._n etc._n 724_o 726_o yet_o special_a care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v we_o special_a charge_n of_o 422_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v the_o word_n 380_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o upright_a man_n show_v equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n 423_o etc._n etc._n forth_o the_o root_n of_o it_o 737_o 741_o five_o note_n of_o evangelicall_n obedience_n 754_o obedience_n must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n 433_o etc._n etc._n oppression_n against_o such_o as_o be_v undoer_n of_o other_o 124_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o why_o 282_o 283_o for_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o god_n may_v just_o abhor_v we_o and_o we_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o 301_o 303_o three_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o two_o mean_n 313_o 317_o consider_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o regard_n 336_o p._n papist_n their_o error_n touch_v original_a sin_n 305_o etc._n etc._n touch_v justification_n 662_o etc._n etc._n parent_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o sin_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o child_n 286_o parent_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n 287_o etc._n etc._n diverse_a motive_n ibid._n mean_n parent_n must_v use_v to_o save_v their_o child_n soul_n 291_o &c_n &c_n parent_n must_v maintain_v their_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n 291_o how_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o 292_o their_o sin_n in_o neglect_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n 293_o 294_o they_o must_v instruct_v their_o child_n 1._o instil_v betimes_o the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n 294._o 2._o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n 295._o 3._o bring_v they_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n 4._o examine_v they_o how_o they_o profit_v ibid._n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v they_o good_a example_n 298_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o place_v they_o at_o school_n in_o service_n in_o marriage_n 299_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o ibid._n parent_n use_v these_o mean_n need_v not_o doubt_v they_o shall_v lose_v their_o labour_n 300_o patience_n we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o 250_o seven_o note_n of_o it_o 251_o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o it_o 253_o etc._n etc._n mean_n 260_o etc._n etc._n perseverance_n study_v to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 12_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o perseverance_n of_o any_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 347_o 352_o take_v heed_n of_o decline_v and_o fall_v fâ—om_a grace_n 431_o 432_o the_o regenerate_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n caâ—â—ot_v sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v 533_o etc._n etc._n constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 766_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v give_v great_a testimony_n to_o this_o 76â—_n the_o faithful_a have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o â—t_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v 〈…〉_z persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n 7â—â—_o 7â—2_n mean_v to_o it_o 782_o though_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n 783_o predestination_n god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v most_o righteous_a 248_o 249_o prayer_n god_n people_n in_o all_o distress_n must_v seek_v for_o comfort_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n 59_o etc._n etc._n extremity_n of_o affliction_n shall_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o 63_o 64_o nor_n sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n 64_o 65_o nor_n inability_n to_o pray_v 68_o 69_o &c_n &c_n nor_n a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v 69_o etc._n etc._n prescript_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v 68_o why_o god_n delay_v to_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n 75_o 76_o what_o we_o must_v then_o do_v 78_o etc._n etc._n god_n give_v often_o a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 76_o five_o several_a way_n god_n show_v respect_n unto_o and_o give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o his_o people_n prayer_n 76_o 77_o six_o principal_a fault_n that_o use_v to_o blemish_n and_o weaken_v our_o prayer_n 81_o etc._n etc._n 637_o five_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n special_o in_o inward_a affliction_n 153_o prayer_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o get_v grace_n to_o bear_v affliction_n comfortable_o and_o patient_o 273_o long_a prayer_n not_o unlawful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o four_o caution_n 310_o prayer_n a_o mean_n to_o conquer_v corruption_n 322_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 636_o a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n 700_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o pray_v well_o 743_o practice_n present_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v 43_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v what_o we_o have_v learn_v mean_v to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n 792_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ._n 19_o the_o godly_a man_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o plentifulness_n of_o it_o 801_o for_o three_o reason_n 803_o 809_o preach_a necessary_a now_o 813_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 810_o etc._n etc._n preparation_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 30_o etc._n etc._n presumption_n take_v heed_n we_o sin_v not_o presume_v that_o we_o shall_v repent_v before_o we_o die_v 15_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o conceit_n which_o keep_v many_o from_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 89_o 93_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o be_v confident_a 377_o presume_v not_o to_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n 554_o etc._n etc._n the_o danger_n of_o presumption_n 620_o 625_o 744_o sign_n of_o it_o 628_o 629_o private_a duty_n secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n most_o necessary_a convenient_a and_o beneficial_a 193_o 195_o psalm_n the_o title_n of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a 1_o why_o commit_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n 4_o sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 4_o how_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v 6_o punishment_n the_o consideration_n of_o punishment_n may_v cause_v a_o faithful_a man_n to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o 218_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o for_o the_o temporal_a as_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 662_o 663_o though_o the_o affliction_n man_n induce_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o to_o all_o man_n 664_o 665_o profaneness_n in_o some_o respect_v the_o open_a profane_a person_n case_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o hypocrite_n 718_o profession_n live_v so_o as_o man_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o thy_o goodness_n 418_o he_o that_o have_v assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v proâ—esse_v and_o declare_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n 627_o we_o may_v hate_v the_o sin_n of_o professor_n but_o not_o hate_v they_o for_o any_o goodness_n they_o profess_v three_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v many_o hate_n professor_n for_o their_o goodness_n 716_o 717_o prosperity_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o prosperity_n 686_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n that_o prefer_v worldly_a thing_n before_o christ._n 690_o r._n regenerate_v the_o sin_n the_o regenerate_a fall_n into_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 539_o 542_o &_o 548_o 552_o god_n will_v plague_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 540_o 541_o in_o this_o life_n he_o show_v more_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o than_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n 542_o etc._n etc._n the_o goodness_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o three_o respect_n surpass_v the_o goodness_n in_o the_o moral_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n 729_o 730_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 110_o 523_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o warrant_n of_o